christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
university_n orator_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sir_n jo._n cheek_n be_v employ_v to_o put_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o they_o do_v so_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o any_o who_o read_v the_o book_n will_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v read_v a_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o that_o state_n when_o their_o language_n be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v with_o these_o barbarous_a term_n which_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o nation_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v it_o no_o where_n more_o nauseous_o rude_a than_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o work_n be_v digest_v and_o cast_v into_o fifty_o one_o title_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n into_o which_o justinian_n have_v digest_v the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v prepare_v by_o february_n this_o year_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o who_o the_o former_a eight_o be_v a_o part_n consist_v of_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n among_o who_o john_n a_o lasco_n be_v one_o eight_o civilian_n and_o eight_o common_a lawyer_n they_o be_v to_o revise_v correct_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n and_o so_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o class_n eight_o to_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o correction_n and_o so_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o and_o finish_v but_o before_o it_o receive_v the_o royal_a confirmation_n the_o king_n die_v and_o this_o fell_a with_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n take_v up_o or_o prosecute_v with_o the_o care_n that_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o improper_a for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v then_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v now_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o in_o which_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v number_v these_o call_v apocryphal_a be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v but_o all_o council_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reverence_v but_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o have_v write_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o title_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o heresy_n viz._n against_o the_o trinity_n jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n about_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o censure_v those_o who_o deny_v magistracy_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o assert_v the_o community_n of_o good_n or_o wife_n or_o who_o deny_v the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o think_v any_o may_v assume_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o who_o think_v the_o sacrament_n naked_a sign_n who_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o think_v none_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o who_o asserted_a transubstantiation_n or_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n particular_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o such_o as_o excuse_v their_o ill_a life_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o predestination_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v from_o which_o and_z other_o heresy_n all_o be_v dissuade_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n even_o in_o exempt_v place_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o witness_n but_o the_o party_n upon_o fame_n may_v be_v require_v to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o have_v spread_v it_o and_o to_o renounce_v his_o heresy_n swear_v never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v infamous_a incapable_a of_o public_a trust_n or_o to_o be_v witness_n in_o any_o court_n or_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n clergyman_n fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o benefice_n unless_o the_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o capital_a proceed_n for_o heresy_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o be_v about_o blasphemy_n flow_v from_o hatred_n or_o rage_n against_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o obstinate_a heresy_n be_v the_o five_o be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o make_v that_o those_o who_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o their_o pastor_n the_o six_o be_v about_o idolatry_n magic_a witchcraft_n or_o consult_v with_o conjurer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v arbitrary_o punish_v if_o they_o submit_v otherwise_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o preacher_n who_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v careful_o before_o they_o license_v they_o and_o be_v once_o a_o year_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v license_v in_o their_o diocese_n to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o flock_n what_o vice_n abound_v and_o what_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n or_o do_v make_v disturbance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v design_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocese_n some_o who_o shall_v go_v round_o a_o precinct_n and_o preach_v like_a evangelist_n as_o some_o than_o call_v they_o the_o eight_o be_v about_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o ask_v bane_n three_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n those_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_o marry_v those_o who_o corrupt_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o marry_v they_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n beside_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n marriage_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n be_v declare_v null_n then_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v void_a marriage_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o polygamy_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n make_v by_o force_n be_v declare_v void_a mother_n be_v require_v to_o suckle_v their_o child_n the_o nine_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n all_o these_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o those_o that_o be_v reciprocal_a to_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v marriage_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n about_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o ten_o be_v about_o adultery_n a_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o some_o pious_a use_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o benefice_n and_o be_v either_o banish_v or_o imprison_v during_o life_n a_o layman_n be_v to_o restore_v his_o wife_n portion_n and_o to_o give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n and_o be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v during_o life_n wife_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n punish_v but_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o yet_o such_o be_v rather_o exhort_v if_o they_o see_v hope_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n no_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v without_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n desertion_n long_a absence_n capital_a enmity_n where_o either_o party_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n or_o fierceness_n of_o a_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n may_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n relief_n in_o such_o a_o misery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n
the_o best_a and_o perfect_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a be_v yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o scotland_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o from_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v many_o considerable_a passage_n though_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o employ_v be_v something_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n and_o scotland_n thing_n be_v quiet_v there_o and_o sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n be_v in_o august_n 1550._o again_o send_v over_o to_o be_v deputy_n there_o for_o the_o reformation_n it_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o english_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n he_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a writer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n but_o want_v temper_v and_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a or_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v make_v those_o who_o recommend_v man_n to_o preferment_n in_o this_o church_n not_o think_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossery_n be_v void_a the_o king_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o in_o august_n this_o year_n dr._n goodaker_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o bale_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o who_o be_v irish_a man_n to_o be_v promote_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v consecrate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pontifical_a for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o they_o goodaker_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o it_o but_o bale_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n when_o bale_n go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o dark_a popery_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n there_o king_n edward_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o design_n in_o england_n nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n pass_v this_o year_n garter_n a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n unless_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o former_a year_n be_v st._n george_n day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o statute_n since_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o and_o the_o story_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n be_v found_v concern_v st._n george_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n form_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n that_o be_v then_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o story_n have_v no_o great_a credibility_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n none_o mention_v of_o that_o name_n but_o george_n of_o alexandria_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v upon_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o warwick_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o order_n so_o this_o year_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v install_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 23._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o the_o order_n to_o animate_v great_a man_n to_o gallant_a action_n and_o to_o associate_v they_o into_o a_o fraternity_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v it_o have_v be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v these_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a ribond_n or_o garter_n as_o former_o but_o at_o the_o collar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o knight_n carry_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v write_v protectio_fw-la on_o the_o book_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n on_o which_o shall_v be_v write_v fides_n to_o express_v their_o resolution_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o paper_n i_o mention_v but_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n take_v place_n again_o and_o do_v so_o still_o this_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o since_o the_o adhere_n to_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v either_o do_v or_o design_v this_o year_n with_o relation_n to_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o state_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o all_o who_o have_v cheat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o church_n from_o which_o the_o visitor_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v embezele_v much_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o there_o be_v many_o suit_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n about_o it_o most_o of_o all_o these_o person_n have_v be_v the_o friend_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o than_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a by_o what_o shall_v be_v recover_v for_o his_o use_n but_o on_o none_o do_v the_o storm_n break_v more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n garter_n paget_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o misdemeanour_n in_o that_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o severe_a be_v that_o on_o st._n george_n eve_n he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n for_o divers_a offence_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v no_o gentleman_n neither_o by_o father_n side_n nor_o mother_n side_n his_o chief_a offence_n be_v his_o great_a virtue_n he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o barbarous_a action_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o public_a negotiation_n and_o be_v now_o of_o no_o mean_a blood_n than_o he_o be_v when_o king_n henry_n first_o give_v he_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o most_o courtier_n of_o enrich_v himself_o at_o his_o master_n cost_n for_o which_o his_o fine_n be_v severe_a enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o person_n so_o give_v up_o to_o violence_n and_o revenge_n that_o a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o hatred_n sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n another_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n by_o your_o discreet_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v that_o by_o this_o our_o grant_n nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o their_o successor_n for_o or_o concern_v any_o action_n right_o title_n or_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v already_o grow_v or_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v or_o rise_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o any_o land_n tenement_n pension_n portion_n tithe_n rent_n reversion_n service_n or_o other_o hereditament_n which_o sometime_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n be_v safe_a and_o reserve_v to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o further_o whereas_o in_o the_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o college_n etc._n etc._n proviso_n be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o surrender_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v and_o found_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o better_a sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o other_o work_n beneficial_a for_o the_o common-weal_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v which_o hitherto_o be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o move_v the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o have_v some_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o same_o may_v the_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hononourable_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o possession_n may_v have_v some_o recovery_n of_o so_o notable_a damage_n and_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v sustain_v it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o repeal_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a the_o statute_n of_o mortmayn_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o otherwise_o entitle_v de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o make_v the_o 15_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o statute_n and_o statute_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assign_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v execute_v by_o any_o lay_v person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perceive_v possess_v or_o enjoy_v the_o same_o that_o all_o impropriation_n now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o lay_v person_n or_o person_n and_o impropriation_n make_v to_o any_o secular_a use_n other_o than_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n university_n and_o school_n may_v be_v by_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o such_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o same_o impropriation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o have_v in_o special_a consideration_n how_o late_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o prebend_n in_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n within_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o prebend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o lieu_n thereof_o benefice_n of_o notable_a value_n impropriate_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o which_o the_o say_v prebend_n be_v found_v to_o the_o no_o little_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o benefice_n and_o the_o hospitality_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o far_o right_o reverend_a father_n we_o perceive_v the_o godly_a forwardness_n in_o your_o good_a lordship_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pristine_a state_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v grievous_o infect_v with_o heresy_n perverse_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n sow_o abroad_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o evil_a preacher_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o many_o soul_n account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o by_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o treat_v with_o your_o lordship_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o same_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n have_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o godly_a do_v therein_o devise_v these_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v and_o enlarge_v as_o to_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a wherein_o as_o you_o do_v earnest_o think_v many_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o will_v no_o less_o travel_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o by_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a 1._o we_o design_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dominion_n any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o seditious_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o now_o dwell_v or_o be_v benefice_v and_o upon_o examination_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o recant_v open_o such_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v d_o the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o whether_o any_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v herein_o against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n use_v 2._o that_o the_o pestilent_a book_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v against_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o schismatical_a book_n call_v the_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o public_a commandment_n be_v give_v in_o all_o place_n to_o every_o man_n have_v any_o such_o book_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a to_o make_v enquiry_n and_o due_a search_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o say_a book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o purpose_n abovesaid_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o pestilent_a book_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o no_o such_o book_n may_v be_v print_v utter_v or_o sell_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o bring_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o part_n into_o the_o same_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v with_o better_a speed_n root_v up_o all_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la of_o richard_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v by_o your_o industrious_a suit_n revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o general_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a
but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n then_o they_o all_o go_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o better_a consideration_n more_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o from_o his_o hand_n for_o king_n henry_n seal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o till_o a_o new_a one_o be_v make_v or_o till_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o justices_z of_o peace_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o wales_n and_o of_o some_o other_o officer_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o council-day_n under_o this_o king_n in_o which_o the_o so_o easy_a advancement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o censure_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o what_o king_n henry_n have_v design_v but_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o his_o uncle_n make_v it_o pass_v so_o smooth_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o executor_n not_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n but_o courtier_n be_v draw_v in_o easy_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o their_o young_a king_n only_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o have_v chief_o oppose_v it_o be_v to_o expect_v small_a favour_n at_o the_o new_a protector_n hand_n it_o be_v soon_o apparent_a what_o emulation_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o those_o who_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n the_o protector_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o next_o day_n the_o executor_n meet_v again_o council_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n and_o first_o take_v their_o oath_n most_o solemn_o for_o their_o faithful_a execute_v the_o will._n they_o also_o order_v all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o late_a king_n name_v privy-councellor_n to_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o there_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o his_o uncle_n who_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o likewise_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o flanders_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o protector_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o young_a king_n all_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v sign_v only_o by_o the_o protector_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o town_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o second_o of_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 2._o the_o protector_n be_v declare_v lord_n treasurer_n and_o earl_n marshal_n these_o place_n have_v be_v design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n letter_n be_v also_o send_v to_o calais_n boulogne_n ireland_n the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o most_o of_o the_o county_n of_o england_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n and_o of_o the_o order_n now_o settle_v the_o will_n be_v also_o order_v to_o be_v enrol_v and_o every_o of_o the_o executor_n be_v to_o have_v a_o exemplification_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o council_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n bishopric_n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n for_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o take_v out_o new_a commission_n of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o those_o they_o have_v take_v out_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 267._o of_o the_o former_a part_n only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o vicar-general_n in_o these_o commission_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v none_o after_o cromwell_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n two_o of_o these_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a one_o take_v out_o by_o cranmer_n the_o other_o take_v out_o by_o bonner_n but_o this_o be_v only_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a juncture_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o former_a superstition_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o so_o arbitrary_a a_o power_n as_o that_o subject_v they_o to_o for_o they_o hereby_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o as_o his_o delegate_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n cranmer_z set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o and_o take_v out_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o judge_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n be_v not_o put_v under_o it_o and_o so_o ridley_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n room_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n but_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o life_n nobleman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o many_o nobleman_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n will_n require_v his_o executor_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whereupon_o sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o secretary_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v most_o and_o the_o other_o two_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n during_o his_o sickness_n though_o they_o be_v call_v gentleman_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n be_v not_o then_o set_v up_o paget_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o evidence_n appear_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o king_n who_o use_v to_o talk_v oft_o in_o private_a with_o he_o alone_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v their_o land_n liberal_o and_o since_o by_o attainder_n and_o other_o way_n the_o nobility_n be_v much_o decay_v he_o intend_v to_o create_v some_o peer_n and_o order_v he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a who_o thereupon_o propose_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v a_o marquis_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v a_o earl_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wriothesley_n to_o be_v earl_n and_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n sir_n thom._n cheyney_n sir_n richard_n rich_a sir_n william_n willoughby_n sir_n tho._n arundel_n sir_n edmund_n sheffield_n sir_n jo._n st._n leaguer_n sir_n ______o wymbish_n sir_n ______o vernon_n of_o the_o peak_n and_o sir_n christopher_n danby_n to_o be_v baron_n paget_n also_o propose_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n estate_n but_o the_o king_n like_v it_o not_o and_o make_v mr._n gate_n bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v do_v he_o order_v paget_n to_o tot_fw-mi upon_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o deposition_n a_o thousand_o mark_n on_o the_o lord_n lisle_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n 200_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o lord_n wriothesley_n 100_o and_o for_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n 300_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o paget_n say_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o stand_v long_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o see_v how_o they_o like_v it_o and_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o denny_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o a_o suitor_n for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o denny_n the_o king_n order_v 200_o pound_n for_o he_o and_o 400_o mark_n for_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o remember_v some_o other_o likewise_o but_o paget_n have_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a
rank_n and_o think_v the_o land_n the_o king_n intend_v to_o give_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o which_o he_o report_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o can_v for_o every_o man_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o consultation_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n very_o prudent_o apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n if_o his_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o recover_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o crown_n some_o turn_n of_o affair_n may_v again_o establish_v his_o family_n and_o intend_v also_o to_o oblige_v the_o king_n by_o so_o unusual_a a_o compliment_n send_v a_o desire_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o settle_v all_o his_o land_n on_o the_o prince_n the_o now_o king_n and_o not_o give_v they_o away_o for_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o time_n they_o be_v good_a and_o stately_a gear_n this_o wrought_v so_o far_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o reserve_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n some_o other_o way_n whereupon_o paget_n press_v he_o once_o to_o resolve_v on_o the_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v and_o what_o he_o will_v give_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o give_v it_o the_o king_n grow_v still_o worse_a say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o aught_o come_v to_o he_o but_o good_a as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v he_o intend_v to_o place_v they_o all_o about_o his_o son_n as_o man_n who_o he_o trust_v and_o love_v above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v consider_v they_o the_o more_o so_o after_o many_o consultation_n he_o order_v the_o book_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o be_v earl_n marshal_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o to_o be_v duke_n of_o somerset_n exeter_z or_o hartford_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o wiltshire_n with_o 800_o l._n a_o year_n of_o land_n and_o 300_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o the_o next_o bishop_n land_n that_o fall_v void_a the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v marquis_n of_o essex_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o coventry_n the_o lord_n wriothes_o to_o be_v earl_n of_o winchester_n sir_n tho._n seimour_n to_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o lord_n admiral_n sir_n richard_z rich_a sir_n jo._n st._n leaguer_n sir_n william_n willoughby_n sir_n ed._n sheffield_n and_o sir_n christopher_n danby_n to_o be_v baron_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o they_o and_o several_a other_o person_n and_o have_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o sir_n edw._n north_n promise_v to_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n six_o of_o the_o best_a prebend_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o any_o cathedral_n except_o deanery_n and_o treasurership_n at_o his_o suit_n he_o agree_v that_o a_o deanery_n and_o a_o treasurership_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o of_o the_o six_o prebendary_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o king_n have_v order_v it_o the_o king_n take_v the_o book_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o pocket_n and_o give_v the_o secretary_n order_n to_o let_v every_o one_o know_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o but_o before_o these_o thing_n take_v effect_v the_o king_n die_v yet_o be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o will_n that_o his_o executor_n shall_v perform_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o he_o all_o this_o denny_z and_o herbert_n confirm_v for_o they_o then_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o when_o the_o secretary_n go_v out_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o and_o make_v denny_n read_v the_o book_n over_o again_o to_o he_o whereupon_o herbert_n observe_v that_o the_o secretary_n have_v remember_v all_o but_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o order_v denny_n to_o write_v 400_o l._n a_o year_n for_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v upon_o oath_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v former_o signify_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v well_o know_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o executor_n both_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n resolve_v to_o fulfil_v what_o the_o king_n have_v intend_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o death_n to_o accomplish_v but_o be_v apprehensive_a both_o of_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o king_n treasure_n nor_o revenue_n nor_o to_o sell_v his_o jewel_n or_o plate_n but_o to_o find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o pay_v they_o and_o this_o put_v they_o afterward_o on_o sell_v the_o chantry_n land_n scotland_n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o business_n of_o scotland_n be_v then_o so_o press_v that_o balnave_n who_o be_v agent_n for_o those_o that_o have_v shut_v themselves_o within_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v this_o day_n 1180_o l._n order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o for_o a_o half_a year_n pay_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o garrison_n there_o be_v also_o pension_n appoint_v for_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n in_o that_o business_n the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n elder_a son_n have_v 280_o pound_n sir_n james_n kircaldy_n have_v 200_o and_o many_o other_o have_v small_a pension_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o amity_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council_n book_n knight_v 1547._o feb._n 6._o the_o king_n knight_v that_o day_n the_o lord_n protector_n knight_v the_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o letter_n patent_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o chivalry_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v knighthood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o knight_n so_o it_o be_v judge_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n for_o his_o own_o subject_a to_o give_v it_o without_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n knight_v sir_n john_n hublethorn_n the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n when_o it_o be_v know_v abroad_o what_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n the_o council_n have_v resolve_v on_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v many_o say_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v drain_v the_o dead_a king_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n but_o that_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o new_a trust_n be_v to_o provide_v honour_n and_o estate_n for_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o decent_a way_n for_o they_o to_o have_v reserve_v their_o pretension_n till_o the_o king_n have_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n another_o thing_n in_o the_o attestation_n seem_v much_o to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n will_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v the_o 30_o of_o decemb._n and_o so_o do_v bear_v date_n whereas_o this_o narration_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o he_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v project_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n dignity_n secular_a man_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n have_v six_o good_a prebend_n promise_v he_o two_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o convert_v into_o a_o deanery_n and_o a_o treasurership_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v be_v dean_n of_o well_n and_o many_o other_o secular_a man_n have_v these_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n without_o cure_n confer_v on_o they_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n of_o soul_n annex_v to_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o excuse_n yet_o even_o those_o have_v a_o sacred_a charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a encouragement_n either_o for_o such_o as_o by_o age_n or_o other_o defect_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o parochial_a charge_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v otherwise_o capable_a to_o do_v eminent_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o support_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o parochial_a labour_n do_v serve_v so_o well_o as_o to_o merit_v preferment_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v so_o mean_o provide_v for_o as_o to_o need_v some_o far_a help_n for_o their_o subsistence_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o enrich_n of_o such_o lazy_a and_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o
his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o other_o nobles_z prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n accept_v of_o these_o person_n for_o his_o councillor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n privy-seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o lord_n rich_a sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n sir_n joh._n gage_n sir_n anth._n brown_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n sir_n john_n baker_n doctor_n wotton_n sir_n anth._n denny_n sir_n william_n herbert_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n ed._n montague_n sir_n ed._n wotton_n sir_n edm._n peckham_n sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n give_v the_o protector_n power_n to_o swear_v such_o other_o commissioner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a may_v annul_v and_o change_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v restrain_v the_o council_n to_o act_v only_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protector_n full_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n and_o no_o more_o under_o the_o curb_n of_o the_o co-executor_n who_o be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o councillor_n that_o by_o the_o late_a king_n will_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o he_o depress_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o councillor_n so_o he_o high_o oblige_v the_o other_o who_o have_v be_v former_o under_o they_o by_o bring_v these_o equal_o with_o they_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o call_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o act_v as_o they_o advise_v but_o clothe_v with_o the_o full_a regal_a power_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o oblige_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o make_v his_o party_n great_a by_o call_v into_o the_o council_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v nominate_v how_o far_o this_o be_v legal_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o empowr_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o commission_n that_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a government_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n seem_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o defence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n it_o be_v still_o warrantable_a even_o by_o the_o will_n which_o devolve_v the_o government_n on_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o both_o because_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n during_o this_o reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a error_n and_o because_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o most_o industrions_a collector_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o age_n mr._n rushworth_n the_o original_a council-book_n for_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n to_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o exactness_n of_o that_o book_n be_v beyond_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o our_o record_n for_o every_o council-day_n the_o privy-councellor_n that_o be_v present_a set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v order_v judge_v so_o great_a caution_n necessary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o book_n of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o lie_v in_o private_a hand_n so_o the_o owner_n have_v make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o i_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n sir_n john_n nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n i_o shall_v next_o turn_v to_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v under_o their_o consideration_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n francis_n burgartus_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n with_o other_o from_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v send_v over_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o former_a king_n death_n to_o solicit_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o new_a king_n towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o council_n in_o reference_n to_o foreign_a affair_n especial_o the_o cause_n be_v about_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o cover_v what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o punish_v heresy_n and_o protect_v the_o catholic_n but_o before_o he_o have_v form_v this_o design_n roman_n 1531._o jan._n 11._o ferdinand_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o procure_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o be_v then_o so_o young_a as_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o deep_a counsel_n as_o he_o afterward_o lay_v but_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n put_v he_o oft_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v likewise_o watch_v over_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n by_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o turk_n often_o break_v into_o hungary_n and_o germany_n he_o be_v force_v to_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o two_o great_a crown_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o all_o aggressor_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1544._o spire_n 1544._o feb._n 20._o diet_n begin_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n both_o to_o secure_a germany_n and_o to_o obtain_v money_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o edict_n make_v there_o which_o be_v that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v settle_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v all_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o process_n depend_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o the_o prince_n expect_v no_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o all_o these_o process_n be_v now_o suspend_v and_o the_o chamber_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o new_a judge_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o they_o obtain_v this_o decree_n contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o the_o war_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o france_n 1544._o sept._n 24._o emperor_n have_v peace_n with_o france_n who_o have_v his_o treasure_n thus_o fill_v present_o make_v peace_n both_o with_o france_n and_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o war_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o treasure_n and_o force_n they_o have_v contribute_v turk_n 1545._o oct._n peace_n with_o turk_n to_o invade_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o upon_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o trent_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o prince_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n on_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o 10000_o man_n beside_o levy_n tax_n hard_a on_o his_o
kingdom_n to_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o young_a queen_n to_o the_o dolphin_n and_o to_o think_v of_o no_o treaty_n with_o the_o english_a so_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v to_o london_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v son_n to_o that_o dudley_n who_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o severity_n to_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n he_o raise_v he_o by_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v admiral_n and_o viscount_n lisle_n he_o have_v defend_v boulogne_n when_o it_o be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n against_o the_o dolphin_n who_o army_n be_v believe_v 50000_o strong_a and_o when_o the_o french_a have_v carry_v the_o bassetown_n he_o recover_v it_o and_o kill_v 800_o of_o their_o man_n the_o year_n after_o that_o be_v in_o command_n at_o sea_n he_o offer_v the_o french_a fleet_n battle_n which_o they_o decline_v he_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o normandy_n with_o 5000_o man_n and_o have_v burn_v and_o spoil_v a_o great_a deal_n he_o return_v to_o his_o ship_n with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o one_o man._n and_o he_o show_v he_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o a_o court_n as_o a_o camp_n for_o be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o french_a court_n upon_o the_o peace_n he_o appear_v there_o with_o much_o splendour_n and_o come_v off_o with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n have_v not_o insatiable_a ambition_n with_o profound_a dissimulation_n stain_v his_o other_o noble_a quality_n the_o protector_n at_o his_o return_n be_v advise_v present_o to_o meet_v the_o parliament_n for_o which_o the_o writ_n have_v be_v send_v out_o before_o he_o go_v into_o scotland_n now_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o glory_n to_o get_v himself_o establish_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o session_n injunction_n the_o visitor_n execute_v the_o injunction_n he_o find_v the_o visitor_n have_v perform_v their_o visitation_n and_o all_o have_v give_v obedience_n and_o those_o who_o expound_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o visitor_n remove_v monument_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o image_n in_o london_n their_o army_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o scotland_n in_o pinkey_n field_n it_o be_v too_o common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o magnify_v such_o event_n much_o when_o they_o make_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o they_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o this_o that_o god_n way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o so_o partial_o do_v man_n argue_v where_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v bonner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v show_v some_o dislike_n of_o the_o injunction_n bonner_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o the_o other_o visitor_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n so_o bonner_n be_v send_v for_o where_o he_o offer_v a_o submission_n but_o full_a of_o vain_a quiddity_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council-book_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v by_o bonner_n collection_n number_n 12._o but_o they_o not_o accept_v of_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o full_a one_o as_o they_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n yet_o for_o give_v terror_n to_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lie_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o prison_n call_v the_o fleet._n gardiner_n see_v the_o homily_n be_v also_o resolve_v to_o protest_v against_o they_o gardiner_n nor_o by_o gardiner_n sir_n john_n godsalve_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o visitor_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o ruin_v himself_o nor_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n by_o such_o a_o action_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o see_v of_o he_o he_o express_v in_o handsome_a term_n a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o depart_v from_o his_o conscience_n beside_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v against_o law_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n but_o will_v petition_v against_o they_o this_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o collection_n number_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v 15._o sept._n 15._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n it_o be_v inform_v to_o the_o council_n that_o gardiner_n have_v write_v to_o some_o of_o that_o board_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o other_o many_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o refuse_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o injunction_n he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n where_o be_v examine_v he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o he_o except_v to_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o it_o exclude_v charity_n from_o justify_v man_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n this_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o favour_v it_o he_o also_o say_v erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v bad_a enough_o in_o latin_a but_o much_o worse_a in_o english_a for_o the_o translator_n have_v oft_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o oft_o out_o of_o design_n misrendr_v he_o palpable_o and_o be_v one_o that_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o english_a well_o he_o offer_v to_o go_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v about_o justification_n with_o any_o they_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o or_o to_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o any_o that_o will_v undertake_v his_o instruction_n in_o town_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o council_n so_o they_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v when_o the_o visitor_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v further_o study_v these_o point_n for_o it_o will_v be_v three_o week_n before_o they_o can_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v say_v no_o worse_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v they_o as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n the_o council_n urge_v he_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n some_o day_n after_o that_o cranmer_n go_v to_o see_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o rochester_n with_o dr._n cox_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o gardiner_n thither_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n exclude_v charity_n out_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o urge_v those_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v his_o design_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o gardiner_n have_v a_o very_a different_a notion_n of_o justification_n for_o as_o he_o say_v infant_n be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n and_o penitent_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o of_o age_n be_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n make_v a_o law_n all_o join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o simile_n he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o the_o report_n he_o write_v of_o that_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n reckon_v the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n a_o way_n of_o speech_n very_o strange_a especial_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o erasmus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o no_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o that_o use_n they_o can_v find_v and_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o set_v out_o what_o so_o learn_v a_o man_n have_v write_v
judge_n on_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o peer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hereford_n norwich_n worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 17_o a_o proviso_n be_v send_v after_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o commons_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v send_v up_o agree_v to_o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o first_o the_o value_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v some_o have_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v express_v in_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o song_n in_o word_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o offend_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o be_v to_o suffer_v fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o take_v information_n and_o make_v presentment_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n so_o commit_v allow_v they_o witness_n for_o their_o own_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o which_o the_o benefit_n and_o danger_n of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o who_o humble_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n kind_n communion_n appoint_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o it_o reform_v two_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o other_o be_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n bid_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n direct_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n from_o thence_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n continue_v this_o practice_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v severe_o censure_v and_o such_o be_v appoint_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v whole_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o keep_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o procession_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v some_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o represent_v a_o bleed_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v it_o through_o pipe_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o cup_n be_v order_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o submit_v though_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o now_o in_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v every_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a down_o and_o all_o private_a mass_n put_v down_o at_o first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o many_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n while_o the_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n last_v it_o be_v think_v a_o scandalous_a and_o censurable_a thing_n if_o any_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n so_o sensible_a be_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o the_o former_a devotion_n slacken_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o that_o so_o few_o come_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v oblation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v maintain_v during_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o continue_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n of_o itself_o expiatory_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o mass_n some_o be_v for_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o saint_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a blessing_n for_o rain_n health_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n where_o the_o addition_n or_o variation_n of_o a_o collect_v make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o massing_n be_v now_o remove_v a_o intimation_n be_v also_o make_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o which_o they_o intend_v next_o to_o set_v about_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n but_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o manage_v they_o prudent_o make_v unseemly_a jest_n about_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o lightness_n of_o temper_n to_o make_v song_n and_o play_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o now_o the_o press_n go_v quick_a and_o many_o book_n be_v print_v this_o year_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o being_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o decent_a and_o grave_a a_o style_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v against_o this_o act_n only_o five_o bishop_n protest_v many_o of_o that_o order_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o next_o bill_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n which_o be_v read_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n care_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n there_o be_v also_o another_o bill_n bring_v in_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v
which_o he_o shall_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v open_o declare_v how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o proceed_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a audience_n he_o do_v most_o arrogant_o meddle_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n give_v he_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o letter_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n use_v such_o word_n as_o have_v almost_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o have_v speak_v very_o seditious_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o see_v that_o clemency_n wrought_v no_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o terrify_v other_o by_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o door_n of_o his_o closet_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n sign_v e._n somerset_n t._n cantuarien_n w._n st._n john_n j._n russel_n and_o t._n cheyney_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o order_n be_v not_o sign_v when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o some_o year_n after_o for_o the_o lord_n russel_n sign_v first_o bedford_n but_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n therefore_o he_o dash_v it_o out_o but_o so_o as_o it_o still_o appear_v and_o sign_v j._n russel_n monument_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o account_n that_o gardiner_n himself_o give_v of_o this_o business_n be_v that_o be_v discharge_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o a_o form_n be_v give_v he_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o fortnight_n return_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v it_o so_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n then_o ridley_n and_o mr._n cecil_n afterward_o the_o great_a lord_n burleigh_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n eliz._n at_o that_o time_n secretary_n to_o the_o protector_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o he_o do_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o he_o be_v send_v for_o after_o whit-sunday_n and_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v palm_n have_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n all_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o say_v he_o have_v and_o will_v still_o give_v obedience_n to_o what_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v that_o of_o affront_a the_o king_n preacher_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v tell_v matter_n of_o fact_n how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o write_n set_v it_o down_o then_o it_o be_v complain_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n come_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n the_o council_n the_o council_n repeat_v it_o thus_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v applicable_a to_o himself_o this_o he_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n real_a not_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o word_n real_a only_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dispute_n for_o it_o against_o lambert_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v in_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offender_n he_o may_v be_v at_o his_o liberty_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o song_n make_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o one_o philpot_n in_o westminster_n who_o he_o account_v a_o mad_a man._n then_o he_o relate_v that_o cecil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o sermon_n and_o also_o bring_v he_o some_o note_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o preach_v but_o will_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o offender_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v use_n of_o note_n prepare_v by_o other_o men._n then_o he_o be_v private_o bring_v to_o the_o protector_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n be_v present_a who_o show_v he_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lawyer_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobey_v the_o king_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o those_o lawyer_n and_o say_v no_o subscription_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o protector_n say_v he_o shall_v either_o do_v that_o or_o do_v worse_o secretary_n smith_n come_v to_o he_o to_o press_v he_o further_o in_o some_o point_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o the_o other_o paper_n in_o that_o business_n it_o appear_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n when_o under_o age_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v indifferent_a so_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o protector_n end_v and_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v treat_v plain_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o he_o by_o cecil_n he_o choose_v st._n peter_n day_n because_o the_o gospel_n agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n cecil_n show_v he_o some_o note_n write_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o especial_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o warn_v he_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o name_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o his_o council_n to_o this_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n for_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wise_o do_v of_o a_o king_n to_o use_v his_o council_n yet_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n power_n according_a to_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o council_n and_o hear_v by_o a_o confuse_a report_n some_o secret_a matter_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o two_o day_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o protector_n send_v he_o a_o message_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a determination_n make_v of_o they_o beforehand_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v they_o all_o content_a so_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o 28._o number_n 28._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n require_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n but_o to_o preach_v concern_v the_o article_n give_v he_o and_o about_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n which_o will_v afford_v he_o matter_n enough_o for_o a_o long_a sermon_n since_o the_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o public_a consultation_n the_o protector_n add_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n under_o the_o king_n not_o to_o suffer_v wilful_a person_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o receive_v such_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o but_o gardiner_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v christ_n king_n parker_n mss._n exit_fw-la c._n ch._n col._n cant._n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v large_a note_n he_o express_v himself_o very_o full_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o just_o abolish_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n he_o think_v image_n may_v have_v be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o take_v away_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o take_v away_o that_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n satisfactory_a and_o like_v well_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o he_o assert_v large_o the_o presence_n of_o
they_o have_v now_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o be_v almost_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n when_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n his_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o discontent_v at_o home_n and_o his_o treasure_n much_o exhaust_v by_o this_o war._n the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v at_o this_o time_n most_o deplorable_a germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n continue_v their_o quarrel_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n mendoza_n at_o rome_n and_o velasco_n at_o bologna_n declare_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o great_a and_o long_a endeavour_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o germany_n and_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o get_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v procure_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v upon_o frivolous_a and_o feign_a cause_n remove_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n town_n by_o which_o the_o german_n think_v themselves_o disengage_v of_o their_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n to_o who_o decree_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o trent_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o settle_v religion_n some_o other_o way_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n anew_o embroil_v himself_o with_o the_o german_n and_o therefore_o intend_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v at_o bologna_n draw_v the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n order_v the_o interim_n to_o be_v draw_v upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n order_v three_o divine_n julius_n flugius_fw-la bishop_n of_o naumburg_n michael_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v always_o papist_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v former_o a_o protestant_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o corrupt_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n may_v make_v what_o they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o pass_v the_o more_o easy_o they_o draw_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o last_v during_o that_o interval_n till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v in_o germany_n in_o it_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o smooth_a term_n possible_a only_o marry_v man_n may_v officiate_v as_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n ausburg_n feb._n diet_n at_o ausburg_n the_o book_n be_v thus_o prepare_v a_o diet_n be_v summon_v to_o ausburg_n in_o feb._n where_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v be_v the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o maurice_n in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v elector_n last_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n before_o wittenberg_n but_o now_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a ceremony_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o feb._n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n birthday_n saxony_n feb._n 24._o maurice_n make_v elector_n of_o saxony_n john_n frederick_n look_v on_o with_o his_o usual_a constancy_n of_o mind_n all_o he_o say_v be_v now_o they_o triumph_v in_o that_o dignity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v against_o justice_n and_o equity_n spoil_v i_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o and_o happy_o and_o may_v never_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o i_o or_o my_o posterity_n and_o without_o express_v any_o further_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o go_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o interim_n be_v prepare_v the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v for_o martin_n bucer_n who_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_a and_o show_v it_o he_o bucer_n have_v read_v it_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o downright_a popery_n only_o a_o little_a disguise_v at_o which_o the_o elector_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o bucer_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n return_v back_o to_o strasburg_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n diet._n march_n 15._o the_o interim_n receive_v in_o the_o diet._n the_o book_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n without_o any_o order_n do_v in_o all_o the_o prince_n name_n give_v the_o emperor_n thank_v for_o it_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a diet_n and_o after_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o stop_v it_o but_o publish_v it_o as_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o diet._n protestant_n the_o papist_n offend_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n at_o rome_n and_o bologna_n it_o be_v much_o condemn_v as_o a_o high_a attempt_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherefore_o some_o of_o that_o church_n write_v against_o it_o and_o matter_n go_v so_o high_a that_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o side_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o breach_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o might_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v past_a reconcile_n for_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o last_o pope_n stiffness_n have_v lose_v england_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a afraid_a they_o may_v now_o lose_v the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v offend_v for_o the_o concession_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o protestant_n think_v they_o have_v much_o great_a cause_n to_o dislike_v it_o since_o in_o all_o other_o controvert_v point_n it_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o several_a of_o that_o side_n write_v likewise_o against_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o so_o much_o exalt_v with_o his_o success_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o either_o hand_n the_o new_a elector_n of_o saxony_n go_v home_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v as_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n 2._o cotton_n library_n titus_n b._n 2._o than_o ambassador_n from_o england_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n write_v over_o that_o they_o have_v it_o under_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o with_o reform_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o if_o their_o prince_n will_v not_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v another_o who_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o such_o oppression_n a_o exhortation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v read_v at_o ausburg_n but_o they_o also_o refuse_v it_o many_o town_n send_v their_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n but_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o from_o linda_n a_o little_a town_n near_o constance_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o former_a war._n they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o interim_n without_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o to_o show_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o gate_n nor_o make_v resistance_n against_o any_o he_o shall_v find_v though_o it_o be_v to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v their_o town_n this_o let_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n see_v how_o difficult_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o german_n but_o his_o chancellor_n granvell_n press_v he_o to_o extreme_a council_n and_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o that_o town_n who_o have_v so_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_n he_o shall_v prevail_v on_o those_o who_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o can_v work_v so_o little_a on_o his_o prisoner_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n for_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o great_a offer_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o always_o tell_v they_o that_o keep_v he_o that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o on_o any_o term_n depart_v from_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v severe_o use_v his_o chaplain_n be_v put_v from_o he_o with_o most_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o unmoved_a and_o as_o cheerful_a as_o in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n the_o lutheran_n divine_v enter_v into_o great_a dispute_n how_o far_o they_o may_v comply_v
of_o these_o be_v in_o french_a it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o uncle_n be_v then_o protector_n the_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n lie_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n after_o his_o journal_n diocese_n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v of_o moment_n this_o year_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n save_o the_o visitation_n make_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o ridley_n their_o new_a bishop_n but_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v according_a to_o king_n edward_n journal_n some_o time_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n for_o he_o write_v that_o on_o that_o day_n sir_n jo._n yates_n the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v send_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o visitation_n must_v have_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n they_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whether_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o sell_v the_o communion_n or_o trental_n or_o use_v private_a mass_n any_o where_o whether_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o use_v private_a conventicle_n with_o different_a opinion_n and_o form_n from_o these_o establish_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n other_o question_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n whether_o the_o curate_n do_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o once_o in_o six_o week_n whether_o any_o observe_v abrogate_a holiday_n or_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v now_o put_v down_o 52._o collection_n number_n 52._o to_o these_o he_o add_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o practice_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o if_o at_o all_o reprove_v by_o bonner_n such_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n hold_v up_o the_o bread_n lick_v the_o chalice_n bless_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o patten_n or_o sudary_n and_o many_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n be_v also_o require_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n oft_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o new_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o altar_n or_o as_o a_o table_n communion_n he_o order_v all_o altar_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n therefore_o since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o like_a to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o table_n decent_o cover_v and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o by-altar_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n among_o ancient_a writer_n that_o show_v their_o communion-table_n be_v of_o wood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o table_n that_o those_o who_o flee_v into_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o the_o name_n altar_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o general_o because_o they_o account_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o also_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v call_v also_o a_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o as_o these_o term_n have_v be_v on_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o they_o do_v still_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v always_o but_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o change_v they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o place_n of_o they_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v that_o ridley_n give_v this_o injunction_n after_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v a_o visitation_n after_o that_o time_n this_o year_n so_o the_o style_n of_o the_o injunction_n show_v they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o letter_n the_o injunction_n only_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o which_o ridley_n can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o such_o soft_a word_n after_o the_o council_n have_v require_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o have_v be_v contest_v about_o it_o some_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o be_v set_v on_o a_o change_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v their_o letter_n concern_v it_o to_o ridley_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o letter_n set_v out_o that_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o other_o place_n by_o whiâ—h_n there_o rise_v much_o contention_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v that_o they_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v substantial_a order_n through_o all_o his_o diocese_n for_o remove_v all_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n every_o where_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v there_o be_v reason_n send_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v discreet_a preacher_n to_o declare_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o himself_o shall_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n if_o convenient_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o a_o altar_n for_o that_o on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v it_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o form_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o cease_v they_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n upon_o these_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o change_n order_v to_o be_v make_v all_o over_o england_n which_o be_v universal_o execute_v this_o year_n there_o begin_v this_o year_n a_o practice_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o good_a forbid_v sermon_n on_o work_a day_n forbid_v of_o preach_v sermon_n and_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a run_v from_o neighbour_a parish_n this_o as_o it_o beget_v emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o be_v
queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o the_o same_o justification_n belong_v both_o to_o this_o and_o bonner_n business_n so_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o that_o be_v former_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o bonner_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n so_o they_o both_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o complain_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n be_v signify_v to_o they_o eight_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o april_n poinet_n be_v translate_v from_o rochester_n to_o winchester_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n a_o year_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o out_o of_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n for_o his_o subsistence_n dr._n story_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n veysey_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n do_v also_o resign_v pretend_v extreme_a old_a age_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v 485_o l._n a_o year_n in_o pension_n for_o himself_o during_o life_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v base_o alienate_v take_v care_n only_o of_o himself_o and_o ruine_v his_o successor_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bishopric_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n conformity_n hooper_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o his_o conformity_n the_o business_n of_o hooper_n be_v now_o also_o settle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v attire_v in_o the_o vestment_n that_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n or_o in_o any_o public_a place_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n on_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o march_n for_o the_o writ_n for_o do_v it_o bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o month._n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n most_o of_o this_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o prepare_v article_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o thought_n they_o shall_v have_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o those_o but_o cranmer_n upon_o good_a reason_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n though_o much_o press_v by_o bucer_n about_o it_o till_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o model_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o let_v that_o design_n go_v on_o slow_o than_o to_o set_v out_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a pactor_n may_v be_v obstinath_o averse_a the_o corruption_n that_o be_v most_o important_a be_v those_o in_o the_o worship_n by_o which_o man_n in_o their_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o speedy_a reformation_n but_o for_o speculative_a point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o press_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v they_o all_o explain_v since_o in_o these_o man_n might_n with_o less_o prejudice_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o freedom_n in_o their_o opinion_n it_o seem_v also_o advisable_a to_o open_v and_o ventilate_v matter_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o book_n write_v about_o they_o for_o some_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v go_v too_o hasty_o to_o determine_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o go_v too_o fast_o in_o that_o affair_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o decent_a to_o make_v alteration_n afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o change_v their_o old_a opinion_n therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o work_v be_v delay_v till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o convocation_n meet_v in_o the_o next_o february_n in_o what_o method_n they_o proceed_v for_o the_o compile_n of_o these_o article_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v out_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v they_o as_o be_v do_v former_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o have_v find_v it_o often_o say_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n which_o i_o think_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o they_o send_v about_o to_o other_o to_o correct_v or_o add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 55._o collection_n number_n 55._o they_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n mark_v on_o the_o margin_n prepare_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v prepare_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n ground_v this_o last_o on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o article_n be_v about_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o five_o about_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o the_o six_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v still_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v now_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v compile_v till_o near_o three_o age_n after_o he_o the_o 8_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v to_o evil_a but_o they_o define_v nothing_o about_o the_o derivation_n of_o guilt_n from_o adam_n sin_n the_o 9th_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevail_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o 10_o about_o divine_a grace_n which_o change_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o put_v no_o force_n on_o his_o will._n the_o 11_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n the_o 12_o that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o 13_o against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o 14_o that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o 15_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v sin_v afterward_o and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinate_o rail_v against_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o yet_o persecute_v it_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o 17_o that_o predestination_n be_v god_n free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o justify_v which_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o consider_v it_o aright_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o pry_v into_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n they_o add_v not_o a_o word_n of_o reprobation_n the_o 18_o that_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v save_v men._n the_o 19_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o 20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o 21_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o can_v appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o declare_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o the_o 22d_o that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n have_v strength_n only_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 23d_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o any_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 24_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o man_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n the_o 25_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o 26_o that_o there_o
god_n word_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v not_o now_o god_n word_n that_o be_v call_v so_o in_o her_o father_n day_n he_o say_v god_n word_n be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n she_o answer_v she_o be_v sure_a he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o ear_n have_v avow_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o father_n time_n which_o he_o do_v now_o and_o for_o their_o book_n as_o she_o thank_v god_n she_o never_o have_v so_o she_o never_o will_v read_v they_o she_o also_o use_v many_o reproachful_a word_n to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v not_o she_o reply_v he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o the_o council_n go_v now_o a-days_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o come_v to_o see_v she_o but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o sir_n tho._n wharton_n one_o of_o her_o officer_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v which_o ridley_n do_v but_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o to_o drink_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n word_n be_v reject_v for_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v upon_o that_o refusal_n have_v shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o house_n and_o have_v depart_v immediate_o these_o word_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o pronounce_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a concern_v and_o go_v away_o much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v of_o the_o lady_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o to_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o dr._n parker_n who_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n chaplain_n receive_v a_o strict_a charge_n from_o her_o mother_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o instruct_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o her_o cheerful_a receive_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n warwick_n the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v religion_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o year_n but_o now_o a_o design_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v which_o though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o for_o some_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n begin_v to_o form_v great_a project_n for_o himself_o and_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o family_n the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o privy-council_n have_v also_o embroil_v themselves_o so_o with_o she_o that_o he_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o exclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o she_o stand_v illegitimated_a by_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v bar_v their_o right_n by_o she_o since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blot_n on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o let_v it_o devolve_v on_o a_o bastard_n this_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n since_o she_o be_v also_o illegitimated_a by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o that_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n so_o if_o their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o revenge_n move_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o succession_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o law_n against_o she_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n against_o her_o sister_n so_o he_o reckon_v that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o be_v put_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o late_a king_n will_v by_o one_o error_n the_o next_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_o charles_n brandon_n who_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o her_o sister_n though_o i_o have_v see_v it_o often_o say_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o that_o time_n that_o all_o that_o issue_n by_o charles_n brandon_n be_v illegitimated_a since_o he_o be_v certain_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n before_o he_o marry_v the_o queen_n of_o france_n which_o mortimer_n live_v long_o after_o his_o marriage_n to_o that_o queen_n so_o that_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bastard_n some_o say_v he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o mortimer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o sickness_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n this_o year_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n that_o have_v be_v former_o both_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n break_v out_o with_o that_o violence_n in_o england_n that_o many_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o it_o die_v certain_o if_o they_o sleep_v to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o violent_a desire_n but_o if_o it_o take_v they_o not_o off_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o do_v sweat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o distemper_n which_o rage_v so_o in_o london_n that_o in_o one_o week_n 800_o die_v of_o it_o it_o do_v also_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o charles_n brandon_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n both_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n die_v within_o a_o day_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o title_n be_v fall_v their_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n be_v marry_v to_o grey_a lord_n marquis_n of_o dorset_n so_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n to_o the_o french_a queen_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o that_o family_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suffolk_n to_o be_v give_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n who_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_o govern_v he_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o elder_a be_v jane_n a_o lady_n of_o as_o excellent_a quality_n as_o any_o of_o that_o age_n of_o great_a part_n breed_v to_o learning_n and_o much_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n and_o of_o so_o rare_a a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o she_o charm_v all_o who_o know_v she_o in_o particular_a the_o young_a king_n about_o who_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o who_o have_v always_o live_v with_o she_o in_o the_o familiarity_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o guildford_n his_o four_o son_n then_o live_v his_o three_o olde_n be_v already_o marry_v and_o so_o to_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o descend_v on_o they_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v care_n but_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n from_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n title_n he_o intend_v to_o send_v she_o away_o so_o a_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o denmark_n to_o treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o she_o with_o that_o king_n elder_a son_n to_o amuse_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o most_o splendid_a embassy_n be_v send_v to_o france_n daughter_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n to_o propose_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n to_o that_o king_n daughter_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o he_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n rutland_z and_o ormond_n the_o lord_n lisle_n fitzwater_n bray_n abergaveny_n and_o evers_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n with_o they_o go_v many_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o with_o their_o train_n make_v up_o near_o 500_o king_n henry_n receive_v the_o garter_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o esteem_n for_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o close_a tie_n between_o these_o crown_n by_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v the_o league_n make_v firm_a between_o they_o in_o other_o particular_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v always_o vain_a and_o full_a of_o ostentation_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o that_o cardinal_n the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o to_o treat_v about_o it_o the_o english_a begin_v first_o for_o form_n sake_n to_o desire_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n but_o that_o be_v reject_v they_o move_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o be_v entertain_v but_o so_o that_o neither_o party_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n till_o the_o lady_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age._n yet_o this_o never_o take_a effect_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v further_o about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v
they_o but_o if_o their_o divine_n have_v any_o scruple_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a mind_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o distrust_v the_o council_n to_o ask_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v soon_o after_o this_o there_o arrive_v ambassador_n from_o strasburg_n and_o from_o other_o five_o city_n and_o those_o send_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v on_o their_o journey_n so_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v time_n till_o they_o come_v and_o then_o a_o effectual_a course_n must_v be_v take_v for_o compass_v that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o long_o in_o vain_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n and_o thus_o this_o year_n end_v the_o parliament_n be_v open_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o january_n parliament_n 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n so_o i_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o the_o first_o act_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v for_o a_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o on_o the_o 26_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o keep_v it_o long_o before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o lord_n sturton_n and_o windsor_n dissent_v the_o lord_n afterward_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n for_o authorise_v a_o new_a common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o the_o former_a year_n this_o the_o commons_o join_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o put_v both_o in_o one_o act._n by_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o that_o a_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v publish_v common-prayer-book_n a_o act_n authorise_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n many_o do_v wilful_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o parish-church_n therefore_o all_o be_v require_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-hallows_n next_o to_o come_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o common-prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o do_v in_o god_n name_n require_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o endeavour_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o plague_n with_o which_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o neglect_v that_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o they_o be_v full_o authorize_v to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o law_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a doubt_n raise_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o service_n rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o that_o and_o for_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o service_n in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o prayer_n and_o fashion_n of_o service_n more_o earnest_a and_o fit_a to_o stir_v christian_a people_n to_o the_o true_a honour_v of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a they_o also_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o form_n of_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o appoint_v this_o new_a book_n of_o service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v three_o year_n before_o when_o the_o former_a book_n be_v set_v out_o censure_v which_o be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o act_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v like_a to_o change_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o fashion_n do_v since_o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o new_a model_n be_v thus_o continual_o frame_v to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o all_o discover_v or_o throw_v out_o at_o once_o but_o now_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v any_o more_o material_a change_n beside_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o office_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o additional_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o though_o the_o old_a one_o be_v still_o retain_v yet_o it_o seem_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o new_a improvement_n and_o addition_n other_o wonder_v why_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o since_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v till_o that_o reformation_n of_o their_o law_n be_v conclude_v treason_n a_o act_n concern_v treason_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n a_o bill_n of_o treason_n be_v put_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o where_o it_o be_v long_o dispute_v and_o many_o sharp_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o now_o bear_v the_o sway_n that_o whereas_o they_o who_o govern_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n have_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o such_o offence_n now_o they_o see_v the_o change_n of_o council_n when_o severe_a law_n be_v propose_v the_o commons_o at_o last_o reject_v the_o bill_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o they_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n name_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35th_o of_o his_o father_n reign_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v imprison_v during_o pleasure_n for_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n but_o any_o who_o shall_v advise_o set_v that_o out_o in_o print_v or_o write_v be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o traitor_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v keep_v any_o of_o the_o king_n castle_n artillery_n or_o ship_n six_o day_n after_o they_o be_v lawful_o require_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o man_n may_v be_v proceed_v against_o for_o treason_n commit_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o they_o add_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n on_o this_o act_n unless_o two_o witness_n shall_v come_v and_o to_o their_o face_n aver_v the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v except_o such_o as_o without_o any_o violence_n shall_v confess_v it_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o write_v but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o it_o be_v do_v this_o proviso_n seem_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o proceed_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o aver_v the_o evidence_n to_o his_o face_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o cross_n examine_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o some_o false_a witness_n have_v practise_v the_o trade_n so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o have_v a_o brow_n that_o can_v be_v daunt_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n a_o bright_a serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n attend_v innocence_n and_o a_o lower_a dejection_n betray_v the_o guilty_a when_o the_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v confront_v together_o on_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n for_o holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n holiday_n a_o act_n about_o fast_n and_o holiday_n by_o
they_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o as_o mediator_n yet_o they_o order_v they_o to_o impart_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o news_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v his_o look_n and_o behaviour_n upon_o their_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n death_n break_v off_o this_o negotiation_n sickness_n the_o king_n sickness_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o affair_n he_o have_v last_o year_n first_o the_o measles_n and_o then_o the_o smallpox_n of_o which_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v in_o his_o progress_n he_o have_v be_v sometime_o violent_a in_o his_o exercise_n which_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o great_a cold_n but_o these_o go_v off_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o after_o it_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o deep_a cough_n and_o all_o medicine_n that_o be_v use_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v it_o upon_o which_o a_o suspicion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o most_o of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n that_o some_o linger_a poison_n have_v be_v give_v he_o but_o more_o than_o rumour_n and_o some_o ill-favoured_a circumstance_n i_o can_v never_o discover_v concern_v this_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o westminster_n but_o order_v their_o first_o meeting_n and_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v at_o whitehall_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n bishop_n ridley_n preach_v before_o he_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o much_o on_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n of_o high_a condition_n to_o be_v eminent_a in_o good_a work_n this_o touch_v the_o king_n to_o the_o quick_a so_o that_o present_o after_o sermon_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n poor_a his_o care_n of_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o after_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o and_o be_v cover_v he_o resume_v most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_v he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o chief_o touch_v by_o it_o he_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v he_o the_o exhortation_n in_o general_n so_o to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o bishop_n astonish_v at_o this_o tenderness_n in_o so_o young_a a_o prince_n burst_v forth_o in_o tear_n express_v how_o much_o he_o be_v overjoy_v to_o see_v such_o inclination_n in_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v take_v time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o crave_v leave_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n so_o the_o king_n write_v by_o he_o to_o they_o to_o consult_v speedy_o how_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v they_o consider_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o folly_n as_o impotent_a person_n and_o madman_n or_o idiot_n such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n as_o sick_a or_o maim_a person_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o idleness_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o poverty_n so_o the_o king_n order_v the_o gray-friar_n church_n near_o newgate_n with_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o house_n for_o orphan_n st._n bartholomew_n near_o smithfield_n to_o be_v a_o hospital_n and_o give_v his_o own_o house_n of_o bridewell_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o correction_n and_o work_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o idle_a he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o grant_n for_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o endow_v in_o august_n last_o and_o when_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n this_o year_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v prolong_v his_o life_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o design_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o house_n which_o by_o many_o great_a addition_n since_o that_o time_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v among_o the_o noble_a in_o europe_n he_o express_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o sickness_n great_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v glad_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v he_o much_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o life_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n marriage_n several_a marriage_n or_o beginning_n of_o june_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n three_o daughter_n be_v marry_v the_o elder_a lady_n jane_n to_o the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n who_o he_o have_v yet_o unmarried_a the_o second_o the_o lady_n katherine_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n elder_a son_n the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o three_o the_o lady_n mary_n who_o be_v crooked_a to_o the_o king_n groom-porter_n martin_n keys_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n son_n to_o sir_n william_n sidney_n that_o have_v be_v steward_n to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n the_o other_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o people_n be_v mighty_o inflame_v against_o this_o insolent_a duke_n for_o it_o be_v general_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o extravagant_a ambition_n he_o seem_v little_a to_o regard_v their_o censure_n but_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n most_o constant_o and_o express_v all_o the_o care_n and_o concern_v about_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o find_v that_o nothing_o go_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o apprehend_v will_v follow_v upon_o his_o death_n when_o his_o sister_n mary_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n jane_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n upon_o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n take_v advantage_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o settle_v the_o crown_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n on_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n how_o they_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v be_v always_o much_o in_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v but_o the_o king_n be_v wrought_v over_o to_o this_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o king_n henry_n will_n be_v ready_a to_o devolve_v she_o right_o on_o her_o daughter_n even_o though_o she_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o have_v son_n so_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n montague_n that_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n and_o baker_n and_o bromley_n two_o judge_n oppose_v which_o the_o judge_n at_o first_o oppose_v with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o council_n there_o they_o find_v the_o king_n with_o some_o privy-councellor_n about_o he_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v now_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o if_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o sister_n mary_n shall_v succeed_v who_o may_v marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o so_o change_v the_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o he_o order_v some_o article_n to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n to_o descend_v they_o object_v that_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o such_o device_n yet_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o take_v the_o article_n and_o draw_v a_o book_n according_a to_o they_o they_o ask_v a_o little_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o have_v examine_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n concern_v treason_n they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n not_o only_o after_o the_o king_n death_n but_o even_o in_o his_o life_n to_o change_v the_o succession_n secretary_n petre_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o press_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n they_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v treason_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o come_v in_o great_a fury_n call_v montague_n a_o traitor_n and_o threaten_v all_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v beat_v they_o but_o the_o judge_n stand_v to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o come_v with_o gosnold_n add_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n the_o king_n be_v
have_v be_v long_o very_o apprehensive_a when_o he_o consider_v the_o sin_n then_o prevail_v and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v they_o on_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o so_o sad_a a_o prospect_n require_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 58._o collection_n number_n 58._o and_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a year_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o on_o this_o occasion_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o here_o have_v mention_v they_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v if_o we_o continue_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a sin_n after_o all_o that_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n with_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o blessed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n maria_fw-la angliae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la &_o ct_o regina_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v nata_fw-la 18_o feb_n 1516_o regnare_fw-la cepit_fw-la 6._o to_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr julij_n 1553._o obijt_fw-la 17.mo_z novemb_v 1558_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n church_n yard_n book_n ii_o the_o ljfe_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o crown_n devolve_v danger_n 1553._o q._n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n according_a to_o king_n henry_n will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n the_o now_o queen_n mary_n she_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o london_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o she_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v her_o brother_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o court_n when_o she_o receive_v a_o advertisement_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o succession_n the_o earl_n also_o inform_v she_o that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v conceal_v on_o design_n to_o entrap_v she_o before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v she_o to_o retire_v upon_o this_o she_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v much_o hate_v in_o norfolk_n for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o rebel_n when_o he_o subdue_v they_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n suffolk_n and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n therefore_o choose_v to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n which_o place_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n she_o may_v if_o her_o design_n shall_v miscarry_v have_v a_o opportunity_n from_o thence_o to_o fly_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o flanders_n at_o london_n it_o seem_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o set_v up_o the_o lady_n jane_n have_v be_v carry_v very_o secret_o since_o if_o queen_n mary_n have_v hear_v any_o hint_n of_o it_o she_o have_v certain_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o have_v come_v so_o near_o the_o town_n it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a error_n in_o the_o party_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n that_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o the_o letter_n patent_n or_o at_o further_a present_o after_o the_o king_n death_n send_v some_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n sister_n instead_o of_o which_o they_o thus_o linger_v hope_v they_o will_v have_v come_v into_o their_o toil_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o less_o violent_a way_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n they_o write_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o brussels_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o succession_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n they_o perceive_v the_o king_n death_n be_v know_v for_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o to_o they_o council_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n from_o kenning-hall_n that_o she_o understand_v the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v dead_a which_o how_o sorrowful_a it_o be_v to_o she_o god_n only_o know_v to_o who_o will_n she_o do_v humble_o submit_v she_o will._n the_o provision_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n she_o say_v be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o but_o she_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n dead_a she_o have_v not_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o they_o she_o know_v what_o consultation_n be_v against_o she_o and_o what_o engagement_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v all_o their_o do_n in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a to_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o to_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o london_n upon_o this_o letter_n they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n can_v no_o long_o be_v conceal_v so_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n go_v to_o durham-house_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n lay_v to_o give_v her_o notice_n of_o her_o being_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n she_o receive_v the_o news_n with_o great_a sorrow_n for_o king_n edward_n death_n jane_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v by_o that_o other_o part_n of_o their_o message_n concern_v her_o being_n to_o succeed_v he_o character_n lady_n jane_n character_n she_o be_v a_o lady_n that_o seem_v indeed_o bear_v for_o a_o great_a fortune_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o graceful_a person_n so_o she_o have_v great_a part_n and_o great_a virtue_n her_o tutor_n be_v dr._n elmer_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n so_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o late_a king_n she_o seeâ—ed_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o those_o language_n and_o have_v acquire_v the_o help_n of_o knowledge_n she_o spend_v her_o time_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o roger_n ascham_n tutor_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n come_v once_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o at_o her_o father_n house_n in_o leicestershire_n find_v she_o read_v plato_n work_n in_o greek_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v hunt_v in_o the_o park_n he_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o such_o pleasant_a diversion_n she_o answer_v the_o pastime_n in_o the_o park_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o delight_n she_o have_v in_o read_v plato_n phedon_n which_o then_o lie_v open_a before_o she_o and_o add_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v she_o that_o she_o have_v sharp_a parent_n and_o a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n which_o make_v she_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o study_n she_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o and_o have_v attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o birth_n and_o part_n she_o be_v so_o humble_a so_o gentle_a and_o pious_a that_o all_o people_n both_o admire_v and_o love_v she_o and_o none_o more_o than_o the_o late_a king_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n wonderful_o raise_v above_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o age_n wherein_o other_o be_v but_o imbibe_v the_o notion_n of_o philosophy_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a precept_n of_o it_o she_o be_v neither_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o crown_n nor_o cast_v down_o when_o she_o see_v her_o palace_n make_v afterward_o her_o prison_n but_o carry_v herself_o with_o a_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o those_o great_a inequality_n of_o fortune_n that_o so_o sudden_o exalt_v and_o depress_v she_o all_o the_o passion_n she_o express_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a sort_n and_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o tender_a and_o generous_a nature_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_v her_o father_n and_o husband_n fall_v in_o on_o her_o account_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o her_o father_n with_o her_o father-in-law_n salute_v she_o queen_n do_v rather_o heighten_v her_o disorder_n upon_o the_o king_n death_n she_o say_v she_o know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n crown_n her_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o crown_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n so_o that_o she_o be_v
bill_n it_o be_v long_o argue_v some_o say_v the_o clergy_n will_v rob_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o nation_n both_o and_o that_o the_o laity_n must_v then_o support_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v particular_o commit_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o other_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n the_o house_n divide_v about_o it_o 126_o be_v against_o it_o and_o 193_o be_v for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n send_v down_o against_o the_o countess_n of_o sussex_n reject_v against_o thosâ—_n that_o have_v flee_v beyond-sea_n reject_v who_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n and_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o live_v open_o in_o adultery_n and_o bare_a child_n to_o other_o a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o reign_n to_o take_v her_o jointure_n from_o she_o and_o declare_v her_o child_n bastard_n and_o be_v then_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o commons_o and_o have_v now_o again_o the_o same_o fate_n another_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o other_o who_o have_v go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o require_v they_o to_o return_v under_o severe_a punishment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n yet_o upon_o a_o division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o great_a and_o wealthy_a of_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n see_v in_o how_o ill_o a_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v in_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o england_n be_v go_v beyond_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v or_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v their_o estate_n but_o the_o commons_o think_v they_o have_v already_o consent_v to_o too_o severe_a law_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v add_v no_o more_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n have_v be_v persecute_v while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o netherlands_o but_o narrow_o escape_v another_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o incapacitate_v of_o several_a person_n from_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o first_o read_v this_o be_v chief_o against_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o remissness_n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o commons_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o encourage_v that_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n power_n to_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o commission_n such_o as_o she_o except_v to_o but_o it_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o by_o such_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o clergy_n a_o act_n debar_v one_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n by_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o rufford_n against_o bennet_n smith_n who_o have_v hire_v two_o person_n to_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o which_o as_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o detestable_a murder_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o england_n but_o smith_n that_o have_v hire_v and_o afterward_o pay_v the_o murderer_n may_v by_o the_o law_n claim_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o for_o some_o crime_n those_o who_o can_v read_v be_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n this_o be_v at_o first_o do_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o either_o they_o have_v vow_v or_o be_v then_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o bigami_fw-la that_o be_v none_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o marry_v widow_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o because_o such_o can_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o the_o read_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n qualify_v for_o order_n though_o afterward_o the_o read_n without_o any_o such_o vow_n or_o promise_v be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o give_v one_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n this_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n for_o the_o churchman_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o that_o resolve_v to_o come_v among_o they_o be_v likewise_o preserve_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o those_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v former_o commit_v ted_a so_o rufford_n wife_n petition_v that_o smith_n may_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v debar_v that_o benefit_n they_o send_v she_o to_o the_o queen_n to_o beg_v that_o she_o will_v order_v smith_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v do_v the_o other_o partner_n and_o actor_n confess_v all_o and_o though_o he_o at_o first_o deny_v yet_o he_o afterward_o confess_v so_o the_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o diminution_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o great_a part_n that_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o rutland_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_n norwich_n and_o bristol_n the_o lord_n abergaveny_n fitzwater_n and_o lumley_n protest_v pate_n be_v now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n upon_o heath_n translation_n to_o york_n he_o be_v as_o some_o say_v design_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o king_n henry_n upon_o latimer_n resignation_n but_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pool_n he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuci_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v thereupon_o attaint_v but_o his_o attainder_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o see_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o day_n follow_v sir_n anthony_n kingston_n council_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n put_v in_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o exit_fw-la lib._n council_n who_o have_v be_v a_o main_a stickler_n in_o it_o and_o have_v one_o day_n take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o sergeant_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o displease_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n since_o they_o do_v nothing_o upon_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o same_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n book_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o pope_n bull_n confirm_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n title_n to_o ireland_n bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o june_n kingston_n lay_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o month_n and_o then_o he_o submit_v and_o ask_v pardon_v and_o be_v discharge_v but_o he_o be_v next_o year_n accuse_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o design_n with_o some_o other_o to_o have_v rob_v the_o exchequer_n of_o 50000_o lib._n whereupon_o six_o of_o they_o vdal_n throgmorton_n petham_n daniel_n stanton_n and_o white_a be_v execute_v for_o felony_n what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o kingston_n die_v on_o his_o way_n to_o london_n reg._n card._n pool_n in_o convocation_n make_v canon_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n rot._n pat._n one_a par._n 3._o reg._n from_o the_o parliament_n i_o turn_v next_o to_o the_o convocation_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v now_o at_o more_o liberty_n be_v deliver_v from_o gardiner_n jealousy_n and_o opposition_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o november_n a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n give_v he_o licence_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n the_o licence_n he_o have_v former_o take_v out_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o law_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n she_o authorize_v he_o to_o call_v that_o or_o any_o other_o synod_n after_o and_o to_o decree_v what_o canon_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a she_o also_o authorize_v the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v consent_n to_o and_o obey_v those_o canon_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v think_v safe_a on_o both_o side_n both_o for_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o secure_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v afterward_o bring_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o theiâ—â—â—nowledging_v cardinal_n woolseys_n legatine_n power_n to_o this_o convocation_n pool_n propose_v a_o book_n he_o have_v prepare_v which_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n
their_o pleasure_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v that_o he_o will_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n in_o two_o year_n but_o he_o create_v seven_o within_o one_o half_a year_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o consistory_n argue_v against_o it_o 1556._o 1556._o or_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o say_v his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v one_o of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v gropper_n the_o dean_n of_o colen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n but_o inconstant_a and_o fearful_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n so_o general_o seek_v after_o in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v more_o esteem_v for_o reject_v it_o than_o other_o be_v that_o have_v by_o their_o ambition_n aspire_v to_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o a_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o of_o which_o if_o i_o give_v a_o large_a account_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o the_o reader_n for_o it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o work_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o 5th_n resignation_n charles_n the_o 5th_n resignation_n lay_v down_o first_o some_o of_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n in_o october_n this_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o empire_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v now_o enjoy_v the_o one_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o other_o thirty_o six_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v by_o the_o gout_n which_o have_v hold_v he_o almost_o constant_o for_o several_a year_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a fatigue_n that_o ever_o any_o prince_n have_v undergo_v ever_o since_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v go_v nine_o time_n into_o germany_n six_o time_n into_o spain_n seven_o time_n into_o italy_n four_o time_n into_o france_n have_v be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v make_v two_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o be_v twice_o in_o england_n and_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n eleven_o time_n he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o his_o war_n but_o have_v take_v a_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o germany_n prisoner_n beside_o a_o vast_a accession_n of_o wealth_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o west_n indies_n but_o he_o now_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o serious_a thought_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v much_o increase_v in_o he_o by_o the_o answer_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n give_v he_o when_o he_o desire_v leave_v to_o retire_v and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n say_v that_o between_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o interval_n he_o find_v he_o for_o tune_n turn_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n be_v blast_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o mets_n he_o see_v he_o can_v no_o more_o command_v triumph_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o 100000_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 40000_o man_n and_o though_o his_o war_n have_v be_v this_o year_n more_o sucessful_a both_o in_o italy_n and_o flanders_n yet_o he_o think_v he_o be_v too_o old_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v think_v his_o son_n set_v this_o forward_a who_o have_v leave_v england_n in_o discontent_n be_v weary_a both_o of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o hold_v a_o titular_a crown_n only_o in_o she_o right_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o government_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v make_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o brussels_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o october_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n and_o maximilian_n king_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n and_o hungary_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o of_o low_a quality_n first_o give_v his_o son_n the_o golden_a fleece_n and_o so_o resign_v the_o headship_n of_o that_o order_n to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o brabant_n and_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o two_o month_n after_o that_o he_o resign_v all_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v a_o resignation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o diet_n who_o thereupon_o do_v choose_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n emperor_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v great_a exception_n for_o he_o say_v the_o resignation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v null_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a emperor_n charles_n stay_v sometime_o in_o flanders_n in_o a_o private_a house_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o palace_n and_o have_v but_o little_a company_n about_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o seld_o his_o brother_n secretary_n be_v send_v to_o he_o be_v leave_v he_o once_o late_o at_o night_n all_o the_o candle_n on_o the_o stair_n be_v burn_v out_o and_o none_o wait_v to_o light_v he_o down_o the_o late_a emperor_n will_v needs_o carry_v the_o candle_n down_o after_o he_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v be_v much_o confound_v at_o it_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o to_o be_v have_v by_o attend_v do_v not_o wait_v careful_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v his_o brother_n what_o a_o change_n he_o have_v see_v in_o he_o and_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n the_o attendance_n of_o courtier_n be_v since_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o forsake_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o reserve_v but_o 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o sixty_o servant_n but_o at_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n he_o find_v even_o that_o small_a pension_n be_v not_o ready_o pay_v at_o which_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v he_o retire_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o castille_n and_o portugal_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o hunt_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o retreat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o the_o temperatness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o he_o have_v order_v a_o little_a apartment_n of_o seven_o room_n fourteen_o foot_n square_a to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o he_o keep_v only_o twelve_o servant_n about_o himself_o and_o send_v the_o rest_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o neighbour_a to_n he_o give_v himself_o at_o first_o much_o to_o mechanical_a curiosity_n and_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o clock_n and_o some_o other_o motion_n which_o surprise_v the_o ignorant_a monk_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o magic_n especial_o his_o machine_n of_o bird_n of_o wood_n that_o do_v fly_v out_o and_o come_v back_o and_o the_o representation_n of_o army_n that_o by_o spring_n engage_v and_o fight_v he_o also_o design_v that_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v the_o tago_n up_o a_o hill_n near_o toledo_n which_o be_v afterward_o do_v at_o a_o vast_a charge_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o garden_v and_o use_v to_o graft_n and_o imp_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v but_o one_o horse_n rid_v abroad_o some_o time_n attend_v only_o by_o one_o footman_n the_o make_n of_o clock_n be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v since_o so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v his_o clock_n to_o strike_v in_o the_o same_o minute_n and_o he_o use_v upon_o that_o to_o say_v he_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o religion_n since_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v machine_n to_z agree_v exact_o he_o set_v himself_o also_o much_o to_o study_v and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o retirement_n go_v often_o to_o the_o chapel_n and_o â—o_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o first_o he_o use_v also_o to_o discipline_n himself_o with_o a_o cord_n which_o after_o his_o death_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o among_o his_o son_n chief_a rarity_n but_o amid_o all_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o become_v in_o most_o point_n to_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o he_o die_v and_o as_o his_o confessor_n be_v burn_v afterward_o for_o heresy_n so_o miranda_n the_o arch-aishop_a of_o toledo_n who_o use_v to_o come_v often_o to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n keep_v long_o in_o prison_n near_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o aniversary_n of_o his_o mother_n funeral_n who_o have_v die_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v
guise_n consent_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n about_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o dishonourable_a breach_n of_o faith_n or_o meddle_v more_o in_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v always_o fatal_a to_o their_o people_n the_o colonesi_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o assistance_n from_o naples_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o propose_v in_o the_o consistory_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o give_v they_o assistance_n have_v lose_v his_o territory_n and_o be_v then_o assure_v of_o assistance_n from_o france_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n imprison_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n pretend_v they_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o colonesi_n that_o be_v traitor_n he_o also_o send_v to_o raise_v some_o regiment_n among_o the_o grison_n but_o when_o they_o come_v some_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n for_o he_o to_o use_v such_o soldier_n he_o understand_v they_o be_v good_a troop_n say_v he_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v convert_v they_o and_o that_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n upon_o this_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n that_o be_v then_o in_o naples_n be_v himself_o much_o devote_v to_o the_o papacy_n do_v very_o unwilling_o engage_v in_o the_o war._n he_o first_o use_v all_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o make_v several_a protestation_n of_o the_o indignity_n that_o his_o master_n have_v receive_v and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o fall_v into_o campania_n and_o take_v all_o the_o place_n in_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o hold_v for_o the_o next_o pope_n he_o may_v also_o have_v take_v rome_n itself_o but_o the_o reverence_n he_o have_v for_o the_o papacy_n restrain_v he_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o cardinal_n who_o see_v what_o advantage_n those_o of_o the_o reformation_n will_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n absolve_v prince_n from_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n of_o humane_a society_n since_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o public_a treaty_n be_v a_o thing_n abhor_v by_o the_o most_o deprave_a nation_n and_o when_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v kindle_v a_o new_a flame_n in_o christendom_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o they_o know_v they_o will_v much_o obstruct_v and_o disorder_v all_o their_o design_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n every_o where_o be_v not_o want_v to_o improve_v this_o all_o they_o can_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a conqueror_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o war_n and_o affair_n shall_v in_o the_o 56th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n at_o eighty_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o such_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v former_o quit_v a_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v now_o raise_v such_o a_o war_n and_o set_v europe_n again_o in_o a_o flame_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n university_n 1557._o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n to_o cambridge_n pool_n send_v scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o italian_a friend_n ormaneto_o with_o watson_n and_o christopherson_n the_o two_o elect_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o chichester_n in_o the_o room_n of_o white_a remove_v to_o winchester_n out_o of_o which_o pool_n reserve_v a_o pension_n of_o 1000_o l._n and_o of_o day_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o some_o other_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o january_n they_o put_v the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n michael_n under_o a_o interdict_v because_o the_o body_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n two_o heretic_n be_v lay_v in_o they_o the_o university_n orator_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o their_o chancellor_n they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o college_n and_o gather_v many_o heretical_a book_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o order_n use_v in_o their_o chapel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o clare-hall_n they_o find_v no_o sacrament_n ormaneto_o ask_v the_o head_n swinburn_n how_o that_o come_v he_o answer_v the_o chapel_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_a then_o ormaneto_o chide_v he_o more_o for_o officiate_a so_o long_o in_o it_o but_o try_v he_o further_o he_o find_v he_o have_v many_o benefice_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o so_o severe_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o other_o question_v he_o put_v to_o he_o but_o christopherson_n himself_o be_v master_n of_o trinity_n college_n do_v not_o escape_v ormaneto_o find_v he_o have_v mis-applied_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o have_v make_v a_o lease_n of_o some_o of_o their_o land_n to_o his_o brother-in-law_n below_o the_o value_n ormaneto_o tear_v the_o lease_n to_o piece_n and_o chide_v he_o so_o sharp_o that_o he_o fear_v it_o may_v stop_v his_o preferment_n fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o then_o follow_v the_o pageantry_n of_o burn_v the_o two_o body_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v or_o if_o any_o will_v come_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v require_v to_o defend_v they_o so_o after_o three_o citation_n the_o dead_a body_n not_o rise_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o none_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v send_v after_o they_o the_o visitor_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n make_v a_o speech_n show_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o university_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o which_o they_o the_o commissioner_n though_o most_o unwilling_a be_v oblige_v to_o condescend_v therefore_o have_v examine_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n have_v teach_v they_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o appoint_v their_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o writ_n be_v bring_v from_o london_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n their_o body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v in_o coffin_n and_o tie_v to_o stake_n with_o many_o of_o their_o book_n and_o other_o heretical_a write_n and_o all_o be_v burn_v together_o pern_n preach_v at_o it_o who_o as_o he_o be_v that_o year_n vicechancellor_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o office_n four_o year_n after_o this_o when_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_n public_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o sermon_n and_o speech_n be_v make_v in_o their_o praise_n but_o pern_n have_v turn_v so_o oft_o and_o at_o every_o one_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o such_o turn_n come_v to_o be_v nickname_v from_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n watson_n preach_v at_o cambridge_n where_o to_o extol_v the_o rite_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o carry_a candle_n on_o that_o day_n he_o say_v joseph_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v carry_v wax_n candle_n in_o procession_n that_o day_n as_o the_o church_n have_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o their_o example_n which_o be_v hear_v not_o without_o the_o laughter_n of_o many_o the_o cardinal_n do_v also_o send_v ormanet_fw-la and_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n with_o some_o other_o to_o visit_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n they_o go_v over_o all_o the_o college_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o cambridge_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o english_a bibles_n with_o such_o other_o heretical_a book_n as_o can_v be_v find_v then_o they_o make_v a_o process_n against_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o she_o be_v a_o foreigner_n that_o understand_v no_o english_a they_o can_v not_o find_v witness_n that_o have_v hear_v she_o utter_v any_o heretical_a point_n so_o they_o give_v advertisement_n of_o this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o thereupon_o write_v back_o that_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o she_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n and_o have_v marry_v contrary_a to_o her_o vow_n therefore_o her_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n as_o a_o person_n die_v under_o excommunication_n this_o be_v according_o do_v but_o her_o body_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o again_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o mix_v with_o
their_o private_a assembly_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v nothing_o and_o show_v such_o patience_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v public_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n a_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o hereford_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_v three_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n at_o this_o time_n complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o book_n of_o heresy_n treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v either_o bring_v in_o from_o foreign_a part_n or_o secret_o print_v in_o england_n and_o disperse_v among_o her_o subject_n she_o set_v out_o on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o of_o these_o and_o do_v not_o present_o burn_v they_o without_o read_v or_o show_v they_o to_o any_o other_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v rebel_n and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o martial_a law_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o that_o month_n when_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o say_v god_n help_v they_o which_o be_v think_v a_o strain_n of_o barbarity_n beyond_o all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n to_o deprive_v die_v man_n of_o the_o good_a wish_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o however_o this_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o their_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o can_v not_o bind_v up_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a devotion_n those_o seven_o have_v be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o islington_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o some_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o six_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o brainford_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o bonner_n who_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v glut_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o more_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o he_o do_v not_o so_o entire_o escape_v his_o fury_n but_o that_o he_o discipline_v they_o himself_o with_o rod_n till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o so_o give_v over_o that_o odd_a way_n of_o pastoral_a correction_n rather_o to_o ease_v himself_o than_o in_o pity_n to_o they_o who_o he_o whip_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n a_o minister_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n on_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o august_n a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v near_o winchester_n in_o august_n four_a be_v burn_v at_o bury_n and_o in_o november_n three_o more_o be_v burn_v there_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n at_o that_o time_n a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o exeter_n and_o to_o close_v up_o all_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n three_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n which_o make_v in_o all_o thirty_o nine_o this_o year_n there_o have_v be_v seventy_o nine_o burn_v the_o former_a year_n ninety_o four_o the_o year_n before_o that_o and_o seventy_o two_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o in_o all_o come_v to_o 284._o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o preface_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n book_n de_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grindal_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_z that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n persecution_n there_o be_v above_o eight_o hundred_o put_v to_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o religion_n by_o which_o it_o seeem_v fox_n on_o who_o i_o depend_v in_o the_o number_n i_o have_v assign_v have_v come_v far_o short_a in_o his_o account_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v many_o other_o die_v in_o bond_n of_o who_o there_o be_v sixty_o reckon_v there_o be_v also_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v vex_v with_o long_a and_o grievous_a imprisonment_n and_o though_o they_o redeem_v their_o life_n by_o the_o renounce_n or_o rather_o the_o dissemble_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o force_v from_o they_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o old_a opinion_n and_o the_o wound_v they_o give_v their_o conscience_n to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o it_o beget_v in_o many_o of_o they_o great_a horror_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o raise_v in_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o those_o who_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o such_o strait_n so_o that_o if_o that_o religion_n be_v hateful_a before_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o repeat_v burn_n and_o other_o cruelty_n of_o which_o now_o they_o see_v no_o end_n do_v increase_v their_o aversion_n to_o it_o beyond_o all_o expression_n reign_n the_o method_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o reign_n at_o first_o the_o bishop_n deal_v earnest_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o recant_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o queen_n pardon_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o they_o will_v then_o turn_v but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o council-book_n there_o be_v a_o entry_n make_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n this_o year_n to_o sir_n richard_n pexall_n sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n signify_v that_o the_o queen_n think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o he_o have_v delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o one_o bembridge_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v recant_v require_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o outward_o pretend_v he_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o divine_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v appoint_v to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o for_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v die_v god_n servant_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sheriff_n have_v thus_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o answer_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o delay_v it_o so_o long_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v thus_o bembridge_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o yield_v and_o cry_v out_o i_o recant_v upon_o which_o the_o sheriff_n make_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o and_o bembridge_n sign_v such_o a_o recantation_n as_o doctor_n seton_n who_o be_v near_o he_o write_v for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o council_n he_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o sheriff_n be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n so_o that_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o their_o destruction_n that_o the_o bishop_n desire_v and_o so_o much_o be_v their_o instrument_n set_v on_o these_o severity_n that_o though_o they_o see_v the_o queen_n decline_v so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o her_o live_v many_o day_n yet_o the_o week_n before_o she_o die_v they_o burn_v as_o have_v be_v say_v five_o together_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o france_n this_o year_n france_n a_o unhappy_a expedition_n against_o france_n but_o the_o send_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o 120_o ship_n with_o 7000_o land-man_n in_o it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n clinton_n who_o land_v at_o port_n conquer_v in_o the_o point_n of_o britain_n where_o after_o a_o small_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o french_a he_o burn_v the_o town_n but_o the_o country_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o english_a be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n have_v lose_v above_o 600_o of_o their_o men._n the_o design_n be_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o breast_n and_o fortify_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o king_n philip_n who_o have_v send_v thirty_o of_o his_o ship_n to_o their_o assistance_n this_o the_o french_a know_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o they_o take_v go_v and_o fortify_v breast_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n together_o to_o resist_v in_o case_n the_o english_a shall_v make_v a_o second_o impression_n but_o the_o lord_n clinton_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o return_v have_v make_v a_o very_a expensive_a and_o unprosperous_a attempt_n the_o english_a have_v lose_v their_o heart_n the_o government_n at_o home_n be_v so_o little_a acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o support_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v heaven_n be_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a accident_n at_o home_n accident_n strange_a and_o unusual_a
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
gesture_n appoint_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o they_o any_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n item_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v upon_o request_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n item_n that_o none_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o receipt_n thereof_o for_o money_n as_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v item_n whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n some_o use_n the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o of_o a_o altar_n whereby_o dissension_n be_v perceive_v to_o arise_v among_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o wish_v a_o godly_a unity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o diocese_n and_o for_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n may_v more_o move_v and_o turn_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o old_a superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o exhort_v the_o curate_n churchwarden_n and_o questmen_n here_o present_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o honest_a table_n decent_o cover_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o meet_a by_o their_o discretion_n and_o agreement_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o communicant_n may_v have_v their_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o abolish_v all_o other_o by-altar_n or_o table_n item_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n immediate_o after_o the_o offertory_n shall_v monish_v the_o communicant_n say_v these_o word_n or_o suchlike_a now_o be_v the_o time_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a man_n chest_n with_o your_o charitable_a alm_n item_n that_o the_o homily_n be_v read_v orderly_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o item_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n according_a to_o the_o king_n grace_n ordinance_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o convenient_o may_v shall_v diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n be_v diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n whensoever_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n once_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o parishioner_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o instruct_v and_o examine_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o service_n touch_v the_o same_o item_n that_o none_o maintain_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o six_o article_n bedrowl_v image_n relic_n rubric_n primars_n with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n holy_a bread_n palm_n ash_n candle_n sepulchre_n paschal_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n hallow_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n most_o godly_a proceed_n item_n that_o all_o minister_n do_v move_v the_o people_n to_o often_o and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n item_n that_o every_o minister_n do_v move_v his_o parishioner_n to_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v not_o to_o talk_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o sermon_n communion_n or_o divine_a service-time_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o same_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o godly_a and_o devout_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o also_o monish_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v diligent_a overseer_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o buy_n sell_v game_a outrageous_a noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o other_o idle_a occupy_v of_o youth_n in_o the_o church_n church-porch_n or_o churchyard_n during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n sermon_n or_o read_v of_o the_o homily_n item_n that_o no_o person_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n presume_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v first_o lawful_o call_v and_o authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n god_n save_v the_o king_n number_n 53._o dr._n oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o do_v never_o preach_v or_o teach_v open_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o authorise_v by_o his_o grace_n law_n since_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v and_o think_v his_o grace_n proceed_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v according_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v wild_a they_o shall_v by_o his_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o further_o i_o suppose_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o use_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o be_v before-time_n if_o it_o be_v use_v godly_a and_o reverent_o according_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o grace_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n namely_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v commune_v alone_o in_o make_v the_o people_n whole_a communer_n or_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o commune_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o catechisation_n of_o young_a chaplain_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o english_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o the_o attribute_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o like_a and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n although_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o express_v because_o it_o so_o far_o pass_v the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o my_o wit_n and_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o reverend_a fear_n and_o not_o without_o great_a premeditation_n and_o examination_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o receiver_n 1550._o your_o grace_n poor_a well-willer_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o service_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v owe_v oglethorp_n number_n 54._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n smith_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n a_o original_a right_o honourable_a and_o my_o special_a good_a lord_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o give_v to_o the_o same_o thanks_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o your_o grace_n kindness_n towards_o my_o surety_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v and_o shall_v while_o i_o live_v my_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n ignatii_n epistolae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la gymnasio_fw-la magdalenae_fw-la if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o see_v some_o part_n of_o your_o collection_n against_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la which_o i_o write_v then_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n out_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v print_v as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will._n will_v god_n i_o have_v never_o make_v it_o because_o i_o take_v then_o for_o my_o chief_a ground_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n make_v a_o vow_n when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o now_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o true_a my_o lord_n i_o receive_v my_o capcase_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la nummorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quod_fw-la damnum_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la est_fw-la ferendum_fw-la quod_fw-la furti_fw-la revinci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la abstulit_fw-la my_o lord_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o your_o grace_n be_v report_v both_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a of_o all_o such_o which_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o for_o religion_n of_o this_o university_n for_o my_o part_n if_o ever_o i_o may_v do_v your_o grace_n base_a servant_n any_o pleasure_n i_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o si_fw-mi aliter_fw-la atqui_fw-la sentio_fw-la loquor_fw-la dispeream_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la haec_fw-la honoranda_fw-la dominatio_fw-la tam_fw-la diutinum_fw-la silentium_fw-la mihi_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la crebrioribus_fw-la literis_fw-la posthac_fw-la pensabo_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la tuam_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la diu_fw-la servet_fw-la incolumem_fw-la christianae_n pietati_fw-la propagandae_fw-la ac_fw-la provehendae_fw-la oxonii_fw-la 28._o tibi_fw-la addictissimus_fw-la richardus_fw-la smithaeus_fw-la
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n thâ—_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
you_o four_o three_o or_o two_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v before_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v so_o good_a the_o say_a john_n tailor_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n harley_n and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o either_o by_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n or_o of_o both_o proceed_v to_o the_o declare_v the_o say_a bishopric_n to_o be_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o indeed_o void_a to_o the_o intent_n some_o such_o other_o meet_a personage_n may_v be_v elect_v thereunto_o as_o for_o their_o godly_a life_n learning_n and_o sobriety_n may_v be_v think_v worthy_a the_o place_n in_o witness_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la westm_n 15_o die_v martii_fw-la number_n 13._o bonner_n certificate_n that_o bishop_n scory_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n 347._o regist_n bonn._n fol._n 347._o edmundus_n permissione_n divina_fw-la london_n episcopus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la praesentes_fw-la literae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testimoniale_n pervenerint_fw-la ac_fw-la eye_n praesertum_fw-la quos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripta_fw-la tangunt_fw-la seu_fw-la tangere_fw-la poterint_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o auctore_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la indubiam_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la adhibere_fw-la quia_fw-la boni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la officium_fw-la tunc_fw-la nos_fw-la rite_n exequi_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n christi_fw-la errantes_fw-la oves_fw-la ad_fw-la caulam_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la reducimus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la redeunti_fw-la gremium_fw-la non_fw-la claudit_fw-la restituimus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la dilectus_fw-la confrater_fw-la noster_fw-la joannes_n nuper_fw-la cicestrien_n episcopus_fw-la in_o dioc._n &_o jurisdictione_n nostris_fw-la london_n ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la residentiam_fw-la &_o moram_fw-la faciens_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la laxatis_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la &_o castitatis_fw-la habenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ad_fw-la illicitas_fw-la &_o prohibitas_fw-la convolavit_fw-la nuptias_fw-la se_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a sacrament_n pertractand_v omnino_fw-la indignum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o publica_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la functione_n privatum_fw-la &_o suspensum_fw-la reddens_fw-la transactae_fw-la licentiosae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la valde_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la &_o deplorantem_fw-la plurimis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la se_fw-la declaravit_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la alius_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la injunctam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la temporis_fw-la tractu_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la dolore_fw-la peregit_fw-la vitam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la degens_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la spemque_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la facturum_fw-la atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la ac_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la functionis_fw-la statum_fw-la saltem_fw-la cum_fw-la quodam_fw-la temperamento_fw-la justitia_fw-la exigente_fw-la reponend_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la praemissa_fw-la ac_fw-la humilem_fw-la dicti_fw-la confratris_fw-la nostri_fw-la petitionem_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliatione_fw-la sva_fw-la habenda_fw-la &_o obtinenda_fw-la considerantes_fw-la ejus_fw-la precibus_fw-la favorabiliter_fw-la inclinati_fw-la eundem_fw-la confratrem_fw-la nostum_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la svi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la functionem_fw-la &_o executionem_fw-la infra_fw-la dioc._n nostram_fw-la london_n exercend_v quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la restituimus_fw-la rehabilitavimus_fw-la &_o redintegravimus_fw-la prout_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la sic_fw-la restituimus_fw-la rehabilitamus_fw-la &_o redintegramus_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clementia_fw-la &_o christianae_n charitate_fw-la id_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la igitur_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la supradictis_fw-la praefatum_fw-la confratrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la restitutum_fw-la rehabilitatum_fw-la &_o reintegratum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la effectus_fw-la supradictos_fw-la significamus_fw-la &_o notificamus_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nostro_fw-la sigillat_n dat._v in_o manerio_fw-la nostro_fw-la de_fw-la fulham_n die_fw-la mensis_fw-la julii_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1554._o &_o nostrae_fw-la transla_n anno_fw-la 15._o number_n 14._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o norfolk_n mary_n the_o queen_n trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o signify_v our_o pleasure_n both_o by_o our_o proclamation_n general_a and_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o many_o of_o you_o particular_o for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o stay_v of_o that_o our_o county_n of_o norfolk_n from_o rebellion_n tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o vagabond_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v spread_v any_o vain_a prophecy_n seditious_a false_a or_o untrue_a rumour_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o according_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o to_o our_o no_o small_a grief_n sundry_a intelligence_n of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a lewd_a and_o seditious_a tale_n forge_v and_o spread_v by_o certain_a malicious_a person_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o person_n with_o many_o other_o vain_a and_o slanderous_a report_n tend_v to_o the_o move_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n who_o fault_n and_o pass_v unpunished_a seem_v either_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o at_o least_o little_a consider_v which_o be_v to_o we_o very_o strange_a we_o have_v therefore_o think_v good_a eftsoons_o to_o require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v not_o only_o more_o circumspect_a in_o the_o good_a order_n of_o that_o our_o county_n according_a to_o our_o trust_n conceive_v of_o you_o but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o way_n you_o can_v in_o the_o diligent_a examine_n and_o search_v out_o from_o man_n to_o man_n the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n and_o untrue_a bruit_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o to_o deserve_v whereby_o the_o malicious_a sort_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fear_v to_o attempt_v the_o like_a and_o our_o good_a love_a subject_n live_v in_o more_o quiet_a and_o for_o our_o better_a service_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o think_v good_a that_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o unto_o several_a part_n of_o that_o our_o county_n so_o that_o every_o of_o you_o have_v some_o part_n in_o charge_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a butt_n out_o the_o malicious_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o the_o better_a confer_v herein_o and_o that_o you_o signify_v your_o do_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o shire_n by_o your_o general_a letter_n once_o every_o month_n at_o least_o to_o our_o privy_a council_n and_o likeas_a we_o shall_v consider_v such_o of_o you_o to_o your_o advancement_n who_o diligence_n shall_v set_v forward_o our_o service_n in_o this_o part_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o note_v great_a negligence_n and_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v omit_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o st._n james_n the_o 23d_o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n number_n 15._o the_o title_n of_o bonner_n be_v whole_a book_n article_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o in_o the_o general_n visitation_n of_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1554._o in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o london_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o be_v good_a which_o he_o will_v be_v all_o or_o delight_v in_o goodness_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v many_o without_o any_o particular_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a within_o this_o realm_n which_o article_n he_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o their_o charity_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v with_o as_o good_a intent_n and_o mind_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n wish_v and_o desire_v which_o be_v to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o say_a bishop_n withal_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n good_a or_o bad_a have_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o usage_n or_o custom_n have_v be_v heretofore_o his_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n charitable_o and_o with_o that_o love_n favour_n and_o respect_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o every_o christian_a person_n which_o any_o bishop_n shall_v show_v to_o his_o flock_n in_o any_o wise_a article_n 1._o whether_o the_o clergy_n to_o give_v example_n to_o laity_n have_v in_o their_o live_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o in_o their_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o search_v principal_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o health_n of_o
choose_v and_o as_o for_o our_o own_o person_n we_o shall_v bestow_v with_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o the_o death_n where_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v devise_v to_o be_v do_v better_o than_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o answer_n and_o more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o surety_n of_o their_o majesty_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o their_o realm_n feb._n 1._o 1577._o number_n 37._o sir_n thomas_n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v over_o by_o the_o elect_v king_n of_o sweden_n first_o petyt_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n d_o g._n petyt_n after_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o grace_n how_o well_o the_o queen_n majesty_n like_v of_o her_o prudent_a and_o honourable_a answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n i_o then_o open_v unto_o her_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n credence_n which_o after_o her_o grace_n have_v hear_v i_o say_v the_o queen_n highness_n have_v send_v i_o to_o her_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o understand_v how_o her_o grace_n like_v the_o say_a motion_n whereunto_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n take_v her_o grace_n answer_v in_o form_n follow_v master_n pope_n i_o require_v you_o after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o render_v unto_o the_o same_o like_a thanks_o that_o it_o please_v her_o highness_n of_o her_o goodness_n to_o conceive_v so_o well_o of_o my_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n and_o here_o withal_o of_o her_o princely_a consideration_n with_o such_o speed_n to_o command_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o who_o before_o remain_v wonderful_o perplex_v fear_v that_o her_o majesty_n may_v mistake_v the_o same_o for_o which_o her_o goodness_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o honour_n serve_v love_n and_o obey_v her_o highness_n during_o my_o life_n require_v you_o also_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o in_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n time_n there_o be_v offer_v i_o a_o very_a honourable_a marriage_n or_o two_o and_o ambassador_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o i_o touch_v the_o same_o whereupon_o i_o make_v my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o his_o highness_n as_o some_o of_o honour_n yet_o live_v can_v be_v testimony_n that_o it_o will_v like_v the_o same_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o his_o grace_n favour_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n i_o be_v which_o of_o all_o other_o best_o like_v i_o or_o please_v i_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o highness_n i_o be_o even_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o continue_v with_o her_o majesty_n favour_n and_o assure_v her_o highness_n i_o so_o well_o like_o this_o estate_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o life_n comparable_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o like_n the_o say_a motion_n make_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o master_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o i_o so_o well_o like_a both_o the_o message_n and_o the_o messenger_n as_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v god_n upon_o my_o knee_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o assure_v you_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v eftsoons_o repair_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o move_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o motion_n other_o than_o that_o his_o master_n will_v attempt_v the_o same_o without_o make_v the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a thereunto_o it_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a and_o when_o her_o grace_n have_v thus_o end_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o myself_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o grace_n her_o pardon_n first_o require_v that_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o her_o grace_n can_v be_v rightwell_a content_v to_o marry_v so_o there_o be_v some_o honourable_a marriage_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o her_o majesty_n assent_n whereunto_o her_o grace_n answer_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o at_o this_o time_n otherwise_o mind_v than_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o no_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o all_o europe_n and_o yet_o percase_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v conceive_v this_o rather_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o maidenly_a shamefacedness_n than_o upon_o any_o such_o certain_a determination_n tho._n pope_n finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n iii_o number_n 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n question_v 1_o when_o the_o queen_n highness_n may_v attempt_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o to_o the_o former_a purity_n ruthen_n exit_fw-la m._n ss_z nob._n d._n grey_n dc_o ruthen_n and_o when_o to_o begin_v the_o alteration_n answer_n at_o the_o next_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v foresee_v and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o soon_o that_o religion_n be_v restore_v god_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v will_v be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o better_o save_v and_o defend_v her_o highness_n from_o all_o danger_n quest_n 2._o what_o danger_n may_v ensue_v thereof_o answ_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v be_v incense_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n highness_n interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v enter_v upon_o it_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n 2._o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v encourage_v more_o to_o the_o war_n and_o make_v his_o people_n more_o ready_a to_o fight_v against_o we_o not_o only_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o heretic_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o aid_n from_o hence_o of_o they_o that_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o alteration_n look_v for_o tumult_n and_o discord_n he_o will_v also_o stay_v conclude_v of_o peace_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o alteration_n 3._o scotland_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o boldness_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o french_a king_n will_v seem_v soon_o to_o attempt_v to_o annoy_v we_o ireland_n also_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_o stay_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o rome_n 4._o many_o people_n of_o our_o own_o will_v be_v very_o much_o discontent_v especial_o all_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v choose_v thereto_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n or_o be_v then_o most_o esteem_v for_o be_v hot_a and_o earnest_a in_o that_o other_o religion_n and_o now_o remain_v unplaced_a and_o uncalled_a to_o credit_v will_v think_v themselves_o discredit_v and_o all_o their_o do_n deface_v and_o study_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o do_n destroy_v and_o despise_v all_o this_o alteration_n 5._o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n will_v see_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o in_o confession_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n they_o can_v will_v persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o they_o will_v conspire_v with_o whosoever_o will_v attempt_v and_o pretend_v to_o do_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o let_v the_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v with_o murder_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o treason_n man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n sect_n which_o of_o late_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_a therein_o the_o more_o in_o estimation_n these_o be_v most_o like_a to_o join_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n some_o when_o the_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o money_n levy_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v do_v will_v be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o like_a enough_o to_o conspire_v and_o arise_v if_o they_o have_v any_o heed_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o spoil_v 6._o many_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o have_v alteration_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v peradventure_o that_o some_o old_a ceremony_n be_v leave_v still_o
more_fw-it ______o at_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o do_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o executor_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o her_o highness_n conscience_n till_o then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o other_o devout_a sort_n of_o prayer_n or_o memory_n and_o the_o ______o or_o mass_n quest_n 6._o what_o nobleman_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o those_o proceed_n before_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_n the_o marquis_n northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n john_n grace_n quest_n 7._o what_o allowance_n the_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o order_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v answer_n be_v so_o many_o person_n as_o must_v attend_v still_o upon_o it_o two_o mess_n of_o meat_n be_v think_v yet_o indifferent_o to_o suffice_v for_o they_o and_o their_o servant_n the_o place_n be_v think_v most_o meet_a either_o in_o some_o set_a place_n or_o rather_o at_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n lodging_n in_o cannon-row_n at_o one_o of_o those_o place_n must_v provision_n be_v lay_v in_o of_o wood_n of_o coal_n and_o drink_v number_n 2._o dr._n sand_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v some_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n a_o original_a cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n you_o have_v right_o consider_v that_o these_o time_n be_v give_v to_o take_v and_o not_o to_o give_v for_o you_o have_v stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n further_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o never_o ask_v we_o in_o what_o state_n we_o stand_v neither_o consider_v that_o we_o want_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o exile_n be_v we_o not_o so_o bare_a as_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o linger_v here_o long_o for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n the_o last_o book_n of_o service_n be_v go_v through_o with_o a_o proviso_n to_o retain_v the_o ornament_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n until_o it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o take_v other_o order_n for_o they_o our_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o but_o that_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o convey_v they_o away_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o the_o queen_n after_o this_o book_n be_v past_a time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o peterb_fw-ge in_o q._n mary_n time_n boxall_n and_o other_o quarrel_v with_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la for_o say_v he_o christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n we_o give_v no_o thanks_o this_o he_o put_v into_o the_o treasurer_n head_n and_o into_o count_n de_fw-fr soreus_n head_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o confirm_v of_o the_o act_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o can_v prevail_v mr._n secretary_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o book_n and_o we_o have_v minister_v reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o part_n the_o bill_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o clergy_n pass_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v judge_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o four_o general_a council_n mr._n lever_n wise_o put_v such_o a_o scruple_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n example_n a_o minister_n at_o frankfort_n much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n that_o she_o will_v not_o take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v say_v will_v not_o swear_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o rather_o lose_v their_o live_n the_o bill_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o restore_v man_n to_o their_o live_n how_o it_o will_v speed_v i_o know_v not_o the_o parliament_n be_v like_a to_o end_v short_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o they_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o we_o be_v force_v through_o the_o vain_a bruit_n of_o the_o lie_a papist_n to_o give_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o dissent_v not_o among_o ourselves_o this_o labour_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n on_o purpose_n to_o publish_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v i_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o you_o be_v happy_a that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o toss_n and_o gross_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v weary_a with_o they_o but_o you_o can_v long_o rest_v in_o your_o cell_n you_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o large_a abbey_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v your_o pleasure_n for_o after_o you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o little_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la statutum_fw-la de_fw-la conjugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la relictum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la lever_n be_v marry_v now_o of_o late_a the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o but_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bastard_n our_o child_n other_o thing_n another_o time_n thus_o pray_v you_o to_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o abbess_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o for_o this_o present_a hasty_o at_o london_n april_n ult_n 1559._o you_o edwin_n sands_n number_n 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster-abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n the_o word_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cant._n exit_fw-la m._n s._n col._n c._n ch._n cant._n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v the_o most_o notable_a father_n as_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basil_n chrysostom_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n above-written_a have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o god_n word_n the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n st._n paul_n intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o although_o some_o do_v cavil_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o understanding_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o plain_o there_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v but_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o of_o pray_v he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n ascend_v from_o particular_n to_o universals_z conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n thus_o much_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v so_o understand_v this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o gather_v these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o same_o but_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o
subject_a but_o in_o the_o new_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v carry_v about_o or_o expose_v the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o trade_n of_o particular_a mass_n for_o private_a occasion_n the_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o chalice_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o gesticulation_n former_o use_v be_v all_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a change_n make_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o abuse_n that_o do_v most_o require_v a_o reformation_n and_o go_v on_o afterward_o to_o the_o change_n of_o lesser_a thing_n 22._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n take_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o matthew_n barrow_n so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o be_v dead_a his_o wife_n marry_v sadler_n but_o her_o first_o husband_n come_v home_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o wife_n again_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v sadler_n wife_n he_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a man._n so_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o wife_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o second_o husband_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v a_o forgery_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o seem_v sadler_n that_o be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v somewhat_o that_o so_o provoke_v sanders_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n on_o he_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o story_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o adultery_n absence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strict_a a_o enquiry_n make_v into_o it_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n that_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v examine_v and_o may_v perhaps_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n have_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o case_n but_o this_o of_o saddler_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o our_o author_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n they_o may_v likewise_o declare_v it_o dissolve_v upon_o voluntary_a and_o long_a absence_n since_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n 22._o he_o say_v gardiner_z bonner_n tonstal_n heath_n and_o day_n 196._o pag._n 196._o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o comply_v in_o many_o thing_n till_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v some_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o their_o sermon_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v obedience_n in_o that_o be_v deprive_v but_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n all_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o they_o for_o comply_v with_o k._n henry_n in_o his_o schism_n i_o shall_v grow_v tedious_a if_o i_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o falsity_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o this_o period_n first_o only_a gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v question_v and_o deprive_v for_o their_o sermon_n tonstall_n be_v deprive_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n heath_n and_o day_n be_v judge_v by_o lay-delegate_n so_o it_o be_v like_a their_o offence_n be_v also_o against_o the_o state_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o enjoin_v bonner_n or_o gardiner_n to_o preach_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v censure_v but_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n and_o so_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o impute_v their_o silence_n in_o that_o particular_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o a_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o state_n 3._o three_o of_o these_o bishop_n do_v concur_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o they_o and_o even_o bonner_n and_o gardiner_n do_v not_o only_o give_v obedience_n to_o every_o law_n or_o injunction_n that_o come_v out_o but_o recommend_v they_o much_o in_o their_o sermon_n 4._o these_o do_v not_o suffer_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n gardiner_n and_o day_n die_v before_o she_o reign_v and_o so_o be_v not_o imprison_v by_o she_o heath_n be_v never_o put_v in_o prison_n by_o she_o but_o live_v at_o his_o own_o country_n house_n and_o tonstal_v live_v at_o lambeth_n in_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o be_v treat_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o house_n so_o that_o bonner_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o kindness_n to_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o affront_v which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o friend_n of_o those_o he_o have_v butcher_v 197._o pag._n 197._o 24._o he_o say_v the_o lady_n mary_n never_o depart_v from_o her_o mother_n faith_n and_o constancy_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o her_o letter_n that_o she_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o her_o father_n so_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o rome_n to_o dissemble_v in_o his_o time_n for_o otherwise_o her_o constancy_n have_v very_o likely_a be_v fatal_a to_o she_o but_o she_o presume_v on_o the_o mildness_n of_o her_o brother_n government_n to_o be_v more_o refractory_a afterward_o 198._o pag._n 198._o 25._o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v sorry_a when_o he_o understand_v how_o hardly_o his_o sister_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v much_o press_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o connive_v at_o she_o have_v mass_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o it_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o council_n employ_v the_o bishop_n to_o work_v on_o he_o and_o they_o can_v hardly_o induce_v he_o to_o tolerate_v it_o 200._o pag._n 200._o 26_o he_o say_v the_o visitor_n carry_v with_o they_o over_o england_n bibles_n of_o a_o most_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o they_o order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n it_o have_v be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bible_n in_o every_o church_n so_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o visitor_n in_o this_o reign_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o print_v 27._o he_o say_v the_o visitor_n do_v everywhere_o inquire_v ibid._n ibid._n whether_o all_o the_o image_n be_v break_v down_o and_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o and_o communion_n table_n be_v put_v in_o their_o room_n and_o if_o all_o the_o old_a office_n be_v destroy_v here_o he_o confound_v in_o one_o period_n what_o be_v do_v in_o several_a year_n in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o image_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n be_v order_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o second_o year_n all_o image_n be_v take_v down_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o former_a office_n be_v order_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o altar_n be_v turn_v to_o communion_n table_n so_o ignorant_o do_v this_o author_n write_v of_o our_o affair_n 28._o he_o say_v 201._o page_n 201._o the_o visitor_n do_v every_o where_n encourage_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o look_v on_o such_o as_o do_v not_o marry_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v till_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n and_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o a_o unmarried_a state_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o decent_a so_o that_o it_o be_v recommend_v and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o tolerate_v and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o suspect_v man_n to_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v marry_v that_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o most_o esteem_v next_o to_o cranmer_n be_v never_o marry_v nor_o be_v any_o ever_o vex_v for_o his_o not_o
rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n declare_v k._n henry_n 26._o p._n 19_o l._n 26._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o pompous_a one_o send_v over_o by_o p._n clement_n the_o seven_o march_v 5._o 1523_o 4_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o first_o grant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o personal_a 2._o p._n 22._o l._n 2._o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o that_o grant_v of_o king_n edgar_n for_o seal_n be_v little_o use_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n 10._o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o monk_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o half_a the_o cathedral_n in_o england_n their_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o the_o rich_a abbey_n that_o be_v scarce_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n marg._n ibid._n marg._n april_n 1524_o be_v not_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o 15_o bottom_n p._n 44._o l._n 5._o from_o bottom_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n family_n rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o education_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o of_o service_n bottom_n p._n 47._o l._n 12._o from_o bottom_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n seem_v a_o improper_a expression_n for_o the_o general_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n everywhere_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o call_v in_o some_o original_n see_v coll._n pag._n 22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v do_v improper_o or_o whether_o that_o order_n be_v then_o only_o in_o spain_n i_o can_v determine_v 19_o p._n 56._o l._n 19_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v the_o foundation_n at_o ipswich_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v at_o oxford_n but_o in_o this_o i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v set_v off_o both_o land_n and_o money_n for_o these_o foundation_n bottom_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n campegio_n son_n be_v by_o hall_n none_o of_o his_o flatterer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v order_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gauricus_n genitur_fw-la 24._o who_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 18._o campegio_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o process_n as_o be_v send_v express_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o proceed_n if_o wolsey_n have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n for_o wolsey_n be_v make_v alone_o sept._n 7._o 1515._o and_o campegio_fw-la with_o many_o more_o be_v advance_v july_n 1._o 1517._o 32._o p._n 81._o l._n 32._o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a 6._o p._n 82._o l._n 6._o the_o cardinal_n die_v novemb_n 29._o as_o most_o writer_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v wrong_v set_v in_o the_o history_n the_o 28_o and_o in_o the_o picture_n 26_o for_o 29._o 21._o p._n 85._o l._n 21._o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v print_v 1530_o in_o april_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o error_n for_o 1531_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o do_v all_o bear_v date_n after_o that_o april_n except_o those_o make_v by_o these_o of_o oxford_n and_o orleans_n 86._o from_o bottom_n p._n 86._o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v from_o author_n who_o manuscript_n he_o peruse_v who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o sanders_n himself_o such_o as_o harpsfield_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a credit_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o what_o he_o write_v but_o to_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o calvin_n epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o 92._o p._n 92._o he_o be_v then_o but_o 21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v often_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v 24_o for_o than_o he_o set_v out_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n with_o note_n on_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v consult_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o a_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o dissolve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o case_n as_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o letter_n date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n 22._o p._n 110._o l._n 22._o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o 5_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o the_o appeal_n that_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o publish_v the_o appeal_n itself_o for_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o point_n much_o controvert_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o condemn_v it_o 1549_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o venetian_n 1509_o and_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n march_v 27._o 1517._o pool_n as_o dean_n of_o exeter_n 4._o p._n 113._o l._n 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conjecture_n p._n 129._o that_o the_o dean_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n these_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o rome_n come_v thither_o in_o february_n 8._o p._n 120._o l._n 8._o not_o in_o march_n and_o the_o article_n they_o put_v in_o be_v 27_o not_o 28_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o with_o other_o small_a circumstance_n appear_v from_o a_o book_n then_o print_v of_o these_o dispute_n if_o cranmer_n be_v present_a at_o ann_n boleyn_n marriage_n 11._o p._n 126._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v certain_o in_o novemb_n warham_n have_v die_v in_o august_n before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v delay_v his_o come_n to_o england_n six_o month_n antiq._n brit._n say_v he_o follow_v the_o emperor_n to_o spain_n but_o sleiden_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v no_o further_a than_o mantua_n this_o year_n and_o sail_v to_o spain_n in_o march_n follow_v and_o cranmer_n will_v not_o go_v then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n which_o be_v a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o observe_v 10._o p._n 137._o l._n 10._o they_o be_v thus_o print_v 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la write_v by_o edw._n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1534._o 2._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la by_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1535._o set_v out_o with_o bonner_n preface_n before_o it_o in_o jan._n 1536._o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n under_o another_o title_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n 1540_o but_o there_o be_v another_o put_v out_o before_o all_o these_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la christianorum_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n there_o make_v between_o the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o king_n book_n seem_v not_o well_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v their_o book_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o another_o method_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v call_v his_o book_n 19_o p._n 150._o l._n 19_o bocking_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o christs-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v all_o monk_n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 6._o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la be_v before_o common_a in_o england_n some_o abbot_n or_o rich_a clergyman_n procure_v under_o foreign_a or_o perhaps_o feign_a title_n that_o dignity_n and_o so_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o large_a or_o neglect_a diocese_n so_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o tame_a be_v one_o
to_o the_o justice_n in_o peace_n of_o norfolk_n 283_o ibid._n 20._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n require_v bonner_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n 285_o 312_o 21._o sir_n t._n moor_n letter_n to_o cromwell_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n 286_o 316_o 22._o direction_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 292_o 317_o 23._o injunction_n give_v by_o latimer_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n mary_n 293_o 319_o 24._o a_o letter_n of_o ann_n boleyn'_v to_o gardiner_n 294_o 321_o 25._o the_o office_n of_o consecrate_v the_o crampring_n 295_o ibid._n 26._o letter_n of_o gardiner_n too_o k._n henry_n concern_v his_o divorce_n 297_o ibid._n 27._o the_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o cranmer_n 300_o 334_o 28._o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o raze_v record_n 301_o 341_o 29._o cromwel_n commission_n to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n 303_o ibid._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n for_o raise_v that_o abbey_n 306_o 342_o 31._o a_o letter_n of_o carne_n from_o rome_n 307_o 344_o 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o all_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n 311_o 347_o 33._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n express_v their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 314_o 351_o 34._o letter_n from_o carn_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o pool_n legation_n 315_o 353_o 35._o the_o appeal_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n to_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n 321_o ibid._n 36._o instruction_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o king_n philip_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n 324_o 360_o 37._o sir_n t._n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o l._n elizabeth_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v she_o by_o the_o k._n of_o sweden_n 325_o 361_o book_n iii_o 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n 327_o 377_o 2._o dr._n sandy_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n 332_o 386_o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o 333_o 390_o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o d._n cole_n make_v to_o the_o former_a proposition_n 338_o 389_o 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o conference_n 345_o 392_o 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 348_o 397_o 7._o the_o high_a commission_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 350_o 400_o 8._o ten_o letter_n write_v to_o and_o by_o dr._n parker_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 353_o 401_o 9_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n 363_o 404_o 10._o a_o order_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n 366_o 406_o 11._o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o clergy_n 365_o 405_o 12._o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n opinion_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 369_o 417_o 12._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n 373_o ibid._n 13._o the_o bull_n of_o p._n pius_n the_o 5_o depose_v q._n elizabeth_n 377_o 418_o a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 383_o  _fw-fr some_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a volume_n 410_o  _fw-fr errata_fw-la page_n 9_o line_n penult_n after_o be_v read_v not_o p._n 13._o l._n 17._o ever_o 1._o every_o p._n 15._o l._n 42._o mâ—â—bâ—â—gs_n r._n marbridge_n p._n 72._o l._n 42._o muta_n r._n imbuta_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 32._o tenetis_fw-la r._n tenentem_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 8._o â—â—im_v qui_fw-fr r._n eum_fw-la qui._n p._n 91._o l._n 28._o ac_fw-la r._n ad_fw-la duratutatum_fw-la r._n duraturas_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 1._o pracesse_n r._n praesse_n l._n 7._o hunc_fw-la r._n nunc_fw-la l._n 27._o intemur_fw-la r._n nitâ—muâ—_n l._n 50._o proximus_fw-la r._n proximis_fw-la l._n ult_n proprior_fw-la r._n propior_fw-la p._n 115._o l._n antepenult_n â—_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 122._o l._n 26._o summa_fw-la r._n summis_fw-la l._n 36._o panam_fw-la r._n perram_fw-la p._n 128._o l._n 3._o down_n r._n undo_v l._n 29._o do_v r._n undo_v l._n 39_o injure_v r._n incur_fw-la p._n 156._o l_o â—8_o devine_n r._n domine_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 29._o after_o flesh_n r._n manutenuisse_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 19_o resipiscisse_fw-la r._n resipuisse_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 17._o plâ—no_fw-la r._n plano_fw-la l._n 20._o saying_n r._n save_v l._n 21._o in_o r._n of_o p._n 178._o l._n 14._o after_o shall_v r._n not_o p._n 197._o l._n 18._o after_o there_o r._n which_o pag._n 199._o l._n 44._o least_n r._n last_o pag._n 200._o l._n 27._o after_o â—â—_o r._n or_o pag._n 209._o l._n 9_o ghost_n r._n trinity_n pag._n 214._o l._n 25._o after_o be_v r._n not_o pag._n 217._o l._n 14._o deal_n not_o l._n ult_n reprove_v r._n approve_a p._n 220._o l._n 13._o after_o body_n r._n nor_o sâ—â—podlily_o p._n 237._o l._n 17._o send_v r._n be_v to_o seâ—â—â—_n p._n 248._o l._n 13_o 14._o leekmore_n r._n leechmore_n l._n 15._o assert_v r._n ascertain_v p._n 251._o l._n 34._o to_o be_v r._n take_v l._n 40._o before_o outward_o r._n p._n 256._o l._n 29._o vocend_v r._n vocant_fw-la p._n 258._o l._n 32._o christian_n r._n christiana_n p._n 263._o l._n 34._o deal_n and._n p._n 299._o l._n 22._o judice_fw-la r._n judicem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 15._o after_o do_v r._n not_o p._n 321._o l._n 39_o ordinem_fw-la r._n ordine_fw-la p._n 321._o l._n 21._o nullum_fw-la r._n nulla_fw-la l._n 29._o after_o contumaciam_fw-la put_v and_o deal_n after_o causa_fw-la l._n 43._o at_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 342._o l._n 44._o before_o lawful_a r._n be_v it_o p._n 343._o l._n 33._o after_o all_o r._n art_n p._n 366._o margin_n bolase_n r._n borlase_n p._n 378._o marg._n sentia_fw-la r._n sententia_fw-la p._n 396._o l._n 20._o worchester_n r._n winchester_n p._n 398._o l._n 44._o interrupt_v r._n uninterrupted_a p._n 411._o l._n 8._o deal_n l._n 28._o after_o heir_n r._n apparent_a l._n 33._o deal_n afterward_o p._n 411._o marg._n l._n 4._o to_o l._n 16._o and_o from_o bottom_n p._n 412._o l._n 19_o winter_n be_v call_v wolsey_n bastard_n r._n campegioe_n son_n be_v call_v his_o bastard_n l._n 36._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 412._o marg._n l._n 1._o 14._o r._n 20._o marg._n l._n 11._o 15._o r._n 32._o p._n 413._o l._n 32._o will_v r._n can_v l._n 44._o put_v out_o r._n write_v p._n 414._o l._n 28._o mark_v sâ—â—ton_n r._n k._n henry_n marg._n l._n 3._o for_o 203_o r._n 202._o marg._n l._n 4._o 226_o r._n 206._o p._n 415._o marg._n 297._o l._n 16._o add_v fr._n bottom_n p._n 416._o l._n 19_o frideswoide_a r._n frideswide_a p._n 2._o content_n numb_a 52._o r._n injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 158._o p._n 3._o content_n numb_a 15._o r._n the_o article_n of_o bonner_n be_v visitation_n 260._o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wanly_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a word_n or_o history_n of_o man._n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n holyoak_n large_a dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a sir_n rich._n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n causin_n holy_a court._n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n bishop_n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la regalis_fw-la collegii_fw-la medicorum_fw-la londinensis_fw-la judge_n jone_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n judge_n vaughan_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n cave_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la hobbes's_fw-fr leviathan_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n sir_n will._n dugdale_n baronage_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n râ—â—anolli_n bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o three_o vol._n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o french_a idem_fw-la in_o english_a judge_n yelverton_n report_n sir_n john_n davies_n report_n herodâ—ti_fw-la historia_n gr._n lat._n accesserunt_fw-la huic_fw-la editione_n stephani_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la herodâ—to_fw-la item_n chronologia_fw-la tabula_fw-la geograph_n necnon_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o notae_fw-la ex_fw-la mss._n &_o antiq._n script_n 1679._o qvarto_fw-la the_o several_a information_n exhibit_v to_o the_o committee_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n 1667._o godwin_n roman_a antiquity_n dr._n littleton_n dictionary_n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o complete_a clerk_n
of_o some_o opinion_n shall_v be_v declare_v felony_n it_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n 1550._o 1550._o a_o bill_n for_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n worcester_z chichester_n and_o westminster_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v order_n a_o act_n about_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o divine_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o authorize_v by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o april_n next_o and_o no_o other_o on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n somerset_n a_o act_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n of_o the_o article_n former_o mention_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o they_o sign_v by_o his_o hand_n this_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o do_v upon_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o if_o he_o will_v free_o confess_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o force_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a precedent_n to_o pass_v act_n upon_o such_o paper_n without_o examine_v the_o party_n whether_o he_o have_v subscribe_v they_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a so_o they_o send_v four_o temporal_a lord_n and_o four_o bishop_n to_o examine_v he_o concern_v it_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n make_v the_o report_n that_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o kind_a message_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o he_o have_v make_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o have_v sign_v it_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n he_o protest_v his_o offence_n have_v flow_v from_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n rather_o than_o malice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n so_o he_o be_v fine_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o land_n and_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n upon_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v their_o favour_n in_o bring_v off_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o fine_a he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o frailty_n that_o often_o attend_v on_o great_a place_n but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v rather_o for_o want_v of_o true_a judgement_n than_o from_o any_o malicious_a meaning_n he_o humble_o desire_v they_o will_v interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o moderation_n of_o his_o fine_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n assure_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o former_a folly_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o many_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n other_o think_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v in_o he_o once_o to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o any_o term_n since_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n give_v such_o jealousy_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n he_o will_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v bond_n of_o 10000_o l._n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o be_v limit_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o the_o king_n house_n of_o sheen_n or_o his_o own_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v not_o go_v four_o mile_n from_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o council_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n and_o carry_v himself_o after_o that_o so_o humble_o that_o his_o behaviour_n with_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o he_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v into_o favour_n and_o swear_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o so_o this_o storm_n go_v over_o he_o much_o more_o gentle_o than_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o carriage_n in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o hero_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v after_o this_o vigorous_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n report_n have_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o old_a service_n will_v be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o these_o be_v much_o cherish_v by_o those_o who_o still_o love_v the_o former_a superstition_n who_o give_v out_o that_o a_o change_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v since_o the_o new_a service_n have_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n write_v on_o christmas_n day_n a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a service_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o for_o put_v away_o those_o vain_a expectation_n all_o clergyman_n be_v require_v to_o deliver_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o antiphonale_n missal_n grail_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuass_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n require_v they_o also_o to_o see_v to_o the_o observe_v one_o uniform_a order_n in_o the_o service_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o provision_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o zeal_n 46._o collection_n number_n 46._o a_o act_n be_v bring_v into_o parliament_n about_o it_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr coventry_n and_o litchfield_n carlisle_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stourton_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n by_o it_o not_o only_o all_o the_o book_n former_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o all_o that_o have_v any_o image_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n be_v require_v to_o deface_v it_o before_o the_o last_o of_o june_n and_o in_o all_o the_o primer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o late_a king_n the_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n for_o a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o year_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o release_n grant_v of_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o subsidy_n former_o give_v last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o king_n general_a pardon_n out_o of_o which_o those_o in_o the_o tower_n or_o other_o prison_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n as_o also_o all_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v thus_o be_v all_o matter_n end_v and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o debate_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v it_o seem_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o sir_n francis_n russel_n become_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o lord_n russell_n it_o be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o jan._n carry_v upon_o a_o debate_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n surle_n and_o mr._n clark_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v now_o and_o be_v the_o first_o journal_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v in_o that_o house_n but_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n now_o agree_v on_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prepare_v the_o book_n among_o who_o heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v one_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v consent_v to_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
nos_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la causae_fw-la perpendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v make_v as_o much_o and_o more_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o highness_n cause_n then_o if_o the_o commission_n decretal_a be_v in_o cardinal_n campegius_n hand_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o your_o highness_n at_o your_o liberty_n to_o show_v to_o who_o of_o your_o council_n it_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n think_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a therefore_o to_o move_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n again_o in_o this_o adverse_a time_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a mr._n gregory_n so_o as_o by_o your_o most_o gracious_a commandment_n payment_n may_v be_v make_v there_o to_o his_o factor_n of_o such_o diet_n as_o your_o highness_n allow_v he_o for_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a service_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v now_o perceive_v in_o he_o here_o i_o assure_v your_o highness_n he_o live_v here_o sumptuous_o and_o chargeable_o to_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o in_o this_o great_a scarcity_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n unless_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n thus_o have_v none_o other_o matter_n whereof_o private_o to_o write_v unto_o your_o majesty_n beside_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a letter_n to_o my_o lord_n legat_n grace_n desire_v your_o highness_n that_o i_o may_v know_v your_o pleasure_n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o letter_n pray_v almighty_a god_n to_o preserve_v your_o most_o noble_a and_o royal_a estate_n with_o a_o short_a expedition_n of_o this_o cause_n according_a to_o your_o highness_n purpose_n and_o desire_n from_o rome_n the_o 21_o day_n of_o april_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a subject_n servant_n and_o daily_a orator_n stephen_n gardiner_n number_n 27._o the_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o cranmer_n philip_z and_o mary_n etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr rot._n pat._n 2_o &_o 3_o phil._n &_o mar._n 2._o par_fw-fr to_o our_o right_a trusty_a nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n lord_z chancellor_z of_o england_n greeting_n we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o you_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v make_v a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o same_o so_o make_v to_o seal_v with_o our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o your_o custody_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n hereafter_o follow_v philippus_n &_o maria_n dei_fw-la gratia_n etc._n etc._n majori_fw-la &_o ballivis_n civitatis_fw-la oxon._n salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la paulus_n papa_n ejusdem_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la juris_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la requisito_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observato_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la &_o definitive_a thomam_fw-la cranmer_n nuper_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la fore_fw-la haeresiarchum_fw-la anathematizatum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la propter_fw-la suos_fw-la varios_fw-la nefandos_fw-mi errores_fw-la manifestos_fw-la &_o damnabiles_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o detestandas_fw-la &_o pessimas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationi_fw-la obviantes_fw-la &_o repugnantes_fw-la &_o predict_v thomam_fw-la cranmer_n multis_fw-la modis_fw-la contract_n comiss_v dict_z affirmat_fw-la perpetrat_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la tent_n &_o defence_n judicavit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la causa_fw-la idem_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n paulus_n quartus_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la &_o definitive_a more_o solito_fw-la praedictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n a_o praedicto_fw-la archiepiscopatu_fw-la aliis_fw-la praelaturis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la officiis_n &_o beneficiis_fw-la deprivavit_fw-la &_o abjudicavit_fw-la prout_fw-la cunctam_fw-la inde_fw-la habemus_fw-la noticiam_fw-la cumque_fw-la etiam_fw-la reverendus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la edmundus_n londini_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o thomas_n elien_n episcopus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la patris_fw-la papae_fw-la praedictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ordine_fw-la gradu_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeresiarcham_n &_o haereticum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la realiter_fw-la degradaverunt_fw-la vigore_fw-la cujus_fw-la idem_fw-la thomas_n cranmer_n in_o presenti_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o haeresiarcha_n just_a legitime_fw-la &_o canonice_fw-la judicatus_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la &_o degradatus_fw-la existit_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la contra_fw-la tam_fw-la putridum_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o heresiarchum_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la debeat_fw-la jidem_fw-la reverendi_fw-la patres_fw-la eundem_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n damnatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o haeresiarcham_n brachiis_fw-la &_o potestati_fw-la nostris_fw-la secularibus_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la &_o reliquerunt_fw-la prout_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la eorundem_fw-la reverendorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la superinde_v confect_v nobis_fw-la in_o cancellaria_fw-la nostra_fw-la certificatum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la zelatores_fw-la justiciae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensores_fw-la volentesque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ac_fw-la juxa_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la manutenere_fw-la &_o defendere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la ubique_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o extirpare_v &_o praedictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la heresiarcham_n ac_fw-la convictum_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o degradat_fw-la animadversione_n condigna_fw-la punire_fw-la attendentesque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la heretic_n &_o heresiarch_n in_o forma_fw-la praedicta_fw-la convict_v damnat_fw-la &_o degradat_fw-la juxta_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la consuetas_fw-la ignis_fw-la incendio_fw-la comburi_fw-la debere_fw-la vobis_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n in_o custodia_fw-la vestra_fw-la existen_v in_o loco_fw-la publico_fw-la &_o aperto_fw-la infra_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dicti_fw-la civitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la oxon._n ex_fw-la causa_fw-la praedicta_fw-la coram_fw-la populo_fw-la igni_fw-la committi_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n in_fw-la eodem_fw-la igne_fw-la realiter_fw-la comburi_fw-la facietis_fw-la in_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la criminis_fw-la detestationem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la &_o periculo_fw-la incumbente_fw-la ac_fw-la prout_fw-la nobis_fw-la subinde_fw-la respondere_fw-la volueritis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la test_n nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la februarii_fw-la annis_n regis_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la secundo_fw-la ac_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o this_o bill_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o the_o say_a queen_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v for_o the_o same_o number_n 28._o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o search_v and_o raze_v record_n philip_z and_o mary_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n pars._n rot._n pat._n 3_o &_o 4_o phil._n &_o mar._n 12._o pars._n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a henry_n cole_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n and_o thomas_n marten_n esq_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n greeting_n where_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n divers_a and_o sundry_a account_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a and_o divers_a infamous_a scrutiny_n be_v take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o write_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a register_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o mind_v to_o have_v the_o say_v write_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o trust_v in_o your_o fidelity_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n we_o have_v appoint_v and_o assign_v you_o to_o be_v our_o commissioner_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o you_o or_o two_o of_o you_o to_o call_v before_o you_o or_o two_o of_o you_o all_z and_z singular_a the_o say_a register_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o minister_n within_o this_o our_o
say_a realm_n to_o who_o hand_n custody_n knowledge_n or_o possession_n any_o of_o the_o say_a account_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n or_o other_o write_n concern_v the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o do_v or_o be_v come_v give_v straight_a charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v before_o you_o or_o two_o of_o you_o at_o their_o several_a appearance_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a account_n book_n write_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n whatsoever_o and_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o charge_v by_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o true_a certificate_n and_o delivery_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a premise_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o you_o or_o two_o of_o you_o command_v you_o or_o two_o of_o you_o to_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o premise_n with_o effect_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a your_o do_n therein_o our_o pleasure_n and_o commandment_n be_v you_o shall_v make_v certificate_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o our_o dear_a cousin_n reginald_n pool_n lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o england_n with_o diligence_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v take_v therein_o as_o shall_v appertain_v charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a justice_n of_o peace_n mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n and_o all_o other_o our_o officer_n minister_n and_o subject_n to_o be_v aid_v help_a assist_a and_o at_o our_o commandment_n in_o the_o due_a execution_n hereof_o as_o they_o tender_v our_o pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n in_o witness_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n at_o greenwich_n the_o 29_o day_n of_o december_n per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la number_n 29._o cromwell_n commission_n to_o be_v lord-vicegerent_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n henricus_fw-la octavus_n dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la &_o francia_fw-la rex_fw-la 2._o cotton_n libr._n cleop._n f._n 2._o fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la dilectis_fw-la nobis_fw-la a._n b._n c._n d._n salutem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la supremam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la etsi_fw-la regiae_n nostrae_fw-la dignitati_fw-la ut_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la adepto_fw-la primum_fw-la divina_fw-la disponente_fw-la gratia_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la sceptro_fw-la jure_fw-la nobis_fw-la competierit_fw-la nunc_fw-la denuo_fw-la exercere_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la impellimur_fw-la nempe_fw-la quum_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la curam_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o regimen_fw-la sibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la arrogabant_fw-la suis_fw-la potius_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la privatis_fw-la commodis_fw-la quam_fw-la publicae_fw-la illius_fw-la saluti_fw-la aut_fw-la compendio_fw-la consulentes_fw-la eam_fw-la tandem_fw-la eo_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la tum_fw-la nimia_fw-la licentia_fw-la &_o in_o officiis_n eiis_n commissis_fw-la oscitantia_fw-la tum_fw-la suis_fw-la malis_fw-la exemplis_fw-la devenire_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la re_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la illam_fw-la christus_fw-la nunc_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la sponsam_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regiae_n excellentiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o suprema_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la in_o quoscunque_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la incolas_fw-la nullo_n sexus_fw-la aetatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la conditionis_fw-la habito_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sacro_fw-la testante_fw-la eloquio_fw-la coelitus_fw-la demandata_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la muneris_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la debito_fw-la potissimum_fw-la incumbit_fw-la dictam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la vepribus_fw-la quantum_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la possumus_fw-la purgare_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la seminibus_fw-la &_o plantis_fw-la conserere_fw-la porro_fw-la cum_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la antehac_fw-la censuram_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicabant_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vero_fw-la nullam_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la haberi_fw-la sustinebant_fw-la tum_fw-la aliis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la plura_fw-la indy_n corrigenda_fw-la committant_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la majori_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebi_fw-la offendiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la iidem_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la si_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la certissimi_fw-la sint_fw-la authores_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la igitur_fw-la veluti_fw-la fonte_fw-la &_o scaturigine_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n reformationem_fw-la jure_fw-la auspicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la duximus_fw-la haud_fw-la vanam_fw-la spem_fw-la habentes_fw-la quod_fw-la fonte_fw-la primitus_fw-la purgato_fw-la purus_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o limpidus_fw-la decurret_fw-la rivus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la loca_fw-la pro_fw-la praemissis_fw-la exequendis_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la personaliter_fw-la obire_fw-la non_fw-la valemus_fw-la alios_fw-la quorum_fw-la vicaria_fw-la fide_fw-la freti_fw-la munus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la veluti_fw-la per_fw-la ministros_fw-la exequamur_fw-la qui_fw-la quum_fw-la vice_n nostras_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la suppleant_fw-la in_fw-la partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la adstitimus_fw-la &_o vocamus_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la alius_fw-la praedilectum_fw-la nobis_fw-la thomam_fw-la cromwell_n secretarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la primarium_fw-la &_o rotulorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la sive_fw-la custodem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la quascunque_fw-la nostra_fw-la autoritate_fw-la uti_fw-la supremi_fw-la capitis_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n quomodolibet_fw-la tractand_v seu_fw-la ventiland_n atque_fw-la ad_fw-la exercend_fw-la expediend_n &_o exercend_v omnem_fw-la &_o omnimodam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sive_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quae_fw-la nobistanquam_fw-la supremo_fw-la capiti_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la competit_fw-la aut_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la competere_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la debeat_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la infra_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerentem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la generalem_fw-la ac_fw-la commissarium_fw-la specialem_fw-la &_o principalem_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la alium_fw-la vel_fw-la alios_fw-la commissarium_fw-la sive_fw-la commissarios_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ordinanda_fw-la &_o deputanda_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la patentes_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nostro_fw-la majori_fw-la communitas_fw-la constituerimus_fw-la deputaverimus_fw-la &_o ordinaverimus_fw-la prout_fw-la ex_fw-la tenore_fw-la literarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la plenius_fw-la liquet_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la negotiis_fw-la praepeditus_fw-la existit_fw-la quominus_fw-la praemissa_fw-la personaliter_fw-la obire_fw-la &_o exequi_fw-la possit_fw-la idem_fw-la thomas_n cromwell_n vicem_fw-la gerens_fw-la vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la &_o officialis_fw-la principalis_fw-la noster_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la vos_fw-la a._n b._n c._n d._n prelibato_n add_v infra-scripta_a omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la vice_n &_o nomine_fw-la nostris_fw-la exequenda_fw-la commissarios_fw-la nostros_fw-la deputaverit_fw-la ordinaverit_fw-la &_o constituerit_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la deputationem_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o constitutionem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ratam_fw-la &_o gratam_fw-mi habentes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la de_fw-la tam_fw-la plena_fw-la quam_fw-la vacant_a quoties_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la vobis_fw-la opportunum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etiam_fw-la metropolitica_n cathedrale_n &_o collegiatas_fw-la hospitalia_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o monasteria_fw-la tam_fw-la virorum_fw-la quam_fw-la mulierum_fw-la priorata_n preceptorias_fw-la dignitates_fw-la officia_fw-la domos_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la alia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tam_fw-la scholaria_fw-la quam_fw-la regularia_fw-la exempta_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exempta_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la infra_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o provincias_fw-la civitates_fw-la terras_fw-la dominia_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la nobis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sita_fw-la seu_fw-la constituta_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la ordinis_fw-la regulae_fw-la sive_fw-la conditionis_fw-la existant_fw-la deque_fw-la statu_fw-la &_o conditione_n eorundem_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la necnon_fw-la vita_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la tam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sive_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la archiepiscopali_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopali_fw-la praefulgeant_fw-la quam_fw-la aliarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la in_o eye_n degentium_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la faciendum_fw-la ac_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la curiosos_fw-la vel_fw-la culpabiles_fw-la fore_fw-la compereritis_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la puniendi_fw-la &_o coercendi_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la delicti_fw-la qualitas_fw-la poposcerit_fw-la officiis_fw-la sive_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la suis_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la privandi_fw-la &_o amovendi_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la suspendendi_fw-la fructus_fw-la quoque_fw-la redditus_fw-la &_o proventus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o locorum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la si_fw-la videbitur_fw-la sequestrandos_fw-mi ac_fw-la sub_fw-la salvo_fw-la &_o tuto_fw-la sequestro_fw-la custodiri_fw-la faciendos_fw-la atque_fw-la mandandom_n sequestrumque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la relaxandum_fw-la ac_fw-la computum_fw-la calculum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la de_fw-la receptis_fw-la